事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える:  The Ne'er-Do-井戸／弁護士席
Author: Rex Beach
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 1900391h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd:  April 2019
Most 最近の update: April 2019

This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

The Ne’er-Do-井戸／弁護士席

by
Rex Beach

CONTENTS

一時期／支部 1. - Victory
一時期／支部 2. - The 追跡する Divides
一時期／支部 3. - A Gap
一時期／支部 4. - New 知識s
一時期／支部 5. - A 治療（薬） Is 提案するd
一時期／支部 6. - In Which Kirk Anthony Is 大いに Surprised
一時期／支部 7. - The Reward Of 長所
一時期／支部 8. - El Comandante Takes A 手渡す
一時期／支部 9. - Spanish 法律
一時期／支部 10. - A Change Of 計画（する）
一時期／支部 11. - The Truth About Mrs. Cortlandt
一時期／支部 12. - A Night At Taboga
一時期／支部 13. - Chiquita
一時期／支部 14. - The Path That Led Nowhere
一時期／支部 15. - 偽名，通称 Jefferson Locke
一時期／支部 16. - “8838”
一時期／支部 17. - Garavel The 銀行業者
一時期／支部 18. - The 包囲 Of Maria Torres
一時期／支部 19. - “La Tosca”
一時期／支部 20. - An Awakening
一時期／支部 21. - The 残り／休憩（する） Of The Family
一時期／支部 22. - A Challenge And A 自白
一時期／支部 23. - A 陰謀（を企てる） And A Sacrifice
一時期／支部 24. - A 商売／仕事 Proposition
一時期／支部 25. - Checkmate!
一時期／支部 26. - The 衝突，墜落
一時期／支部 27. - A Question
一時期／支部 28. - The Answer
一時期／支部 29. - A Last 控訴，上告
一時期／支部 30. - Darwin K. Anthony

一時期／支部 1
Victory

It was a crisp November night. The 人工的な brilliance of Broadway was rivalled by a glorious moonlit sky. The first autumn 霜 was in the 空気／公表する, and on the 味方する-streets long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of taxicabs were standing, their モーターs 一面に覆う／毛布d, their chauffeurs threshing their 武器 to 大勝する the 冷淡な. A few 井戸／弁護士席-bundled cabbies, perched upon old-style hansoms, were barking at the stream of hurrying 歩行者s. Against a background of lesser lights myriad points of electric 調印するs flashed into everchanging 形態／調整s, winking like 抱擁する, distorted 注目する，もくろむs; fanciful designs of liquid 解雇する／砲火／射撃 ran up and 負かす／撃墜する the 塀で囲むs or 炎d 前へ／外へ in lurid colors. From the city’s canons （機の）カム an incessant clanging roar, as if a 広大な／多数の／重要な river of 厚かましさ／高級将校連 and steel were grinding its way toward the sea.

（人が）群がるs began to 問題／発行する from the theatres, and the lines of waiting 乗り物s broke up, filling the streets with the whir of 機械／機構 and the clatter of hoofs. A horde of shrill-発言する／表明するd urchins pierced the 混乱, waving their papers and 叫び声をあげるing the football 得点する／非難する／２０s at the 最高の，を越すs of their lusty 肺s, while above it all rose the hoarse トンs of carriage 報知係s, the 命令（する）s of traffic officers, and the din of street-car gongs.

In the ロビー of one of the playhouses a woman paused to adjust her 包むs, and, 審理，公聴会 the cries of the newsboys, petulantly exclaimed:

“I’m 絶対 sick of football. That 業績／成果 during the third 行為／法令／行動する was enough to disgust one.”

Her 護衛する smiled. “Oh, you take it too 本気で,” he said. “Those boys don’t mean anything. That was 単に 青年—irrepressible 青年, on a 涙／ほころび. You wouldn’t spoil the fun?”

“It may have been 青年,” returned his companion, “but it sounded more like the end of the world. It was a little too much!”

A bevy of shop-girls （機の）カム bustling 前へ／外へ from a gallery 出口.

“Rah! rah! rah!” they mimicked, その結果 the cry was answered by a hundred throats as the doors belched 前へ／外へ the football players and their friends. Out they （機の）カム, 宙返り／暴落するing, 押し進めるing, jostling; 迎える／歓迎するing scowls and smiles with grins of insolent good-humor. In their 手渡すs were decorated walking-sticks and 旗s, ragged and tattered as if from long use in a 激しい 強風. Dignified old gentlemen dived の中で them in 追跡 of 最高の，を越す-hats; hysterical matrons hustled daughters into carriages and slammed the doors.

“Wuxtry! Wuxtry!” shrilled the newsboys. “十分な account of the big game!”

A 青年 with a ridiculous little hat and heliotrope socks dashed into the street, where, 直面するing the （人が）群がる, he led a 戦う／戦い song of his university. Policemen 始める，決める their shoulders to the 暴徒, but, though they met with no open 抵抗, they might 同様に have tried to dislodge a thicket of saplings. To-night football was king.

Out through the （人が）群がる （機の）カム a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 深い-chested young men moving together as if to resist an attack, その結果 a mighty roar went up. The 元気づける-leader 増加するd his antics, and the barking yell changed to a 手段d 詠唱する, to the time of which the army marched 負かす／撃墜する the street until the twenty 競技者s dodged in through the 回転するing doors of a cafe, leaving Broadway 激しく揺するing with the tumult.

All the city was football-mad, it seemed, for no sooner had the new-comers entered the restaurant than the diners rose to wave napkins or to 元気づける. Men stepped upon 議長，司会を務めるs and craned for a better sight of them; women raised their 発言する／表明するs in eager 尋問. A gentleman in evening dress pointed out the leader of the squad to his companions, explaining:

“That is Anthony—the big chap. He’s Darwin K. Anthony’s son. You’ve heard about the Anthony 法案 at Albany?”

“Yes, and I saw this fellow play football four years ago. Say! That was a game.”

“He’s a worthless sort of chap, isn’t he?” 発言／述べるd one of the women, when the squad had disappeared up the stairs.

“Just a rich man’s son, that’s all. But he certainly could play football.”

“Didn’t I read that he had been sent to 刑務所，拘置所 recently?”

“No 疑問. He was given thirty days.”

“What! in 刑務所，拘置所?” questioned another, in a shocked 発言する／表明する.

“Only for スピード違反. It was his third offence, and his father let him take his 薬／医学.”

“How cruel!”

“Old man Anthony doesn’t care for this sort of thing. He’s 権利, too. All this young fellow is good for is to spend money.”

Up in the 祝宴-hall, however, it was evident that Kirk Anthony was more 高度に esteemed by his mates than by the public 捕まらないで. He was their hero, in fact, and in a way he deserved it. For three years before his 卒業 he had been the heart and sinew of the university team, and for the four years に引き続いて he had coached them, preferring the life of an 運動競技の trainer to the career his father had 申し込む／申し出d him. And he had done his chosen work 井戸／弁護士席.

Only three weeks 事前の to the hard gruel of the 広大な／多数の／重要な game the eleven had received a blow that had left its 支持者s dazed and despairing. There had been a スキャンダル, of which the public had heard little and the students scarcely more, resulting in the 追放 of the five best players of the team. The 危機 might have daunted the most resourceful of men, yet Anthony had 証明するd equal to it. For twenty-one days he had labored like a real general, spending his nights alone with diagrams and little 模造のs on a miniature gridiron, his days in careful coaching. He had taken a 抱擁する, ungainly Nova Scotian lad 指名するd Ringold for centre; he had placed a square-jawed, 牽引する-長，率いるd boy from Duluth in the line; he had selected a high-strung, unseasoned chap, who for two years had been eating his heart out on the 味方する-lines, and made him into a ４半期/4分の1-支援する.

Then he had driven them all with the cruelty of a Cossack captain; and when at last the dusk of this November day had settled, new football history had been made. The world had seen a strange team snatch victory from 敗北・負かす, and not one of all the thirty thousand onlookers but knew to whom the credit belonged. It had been a tremendous spectacle, and when the final whistle blew for the multitude to come roaring 負かす／撃墜する across the field, the cohorts had paid homage to Kirk Anthony, the 疲れた／うんざりした coach to whom they knew the 栄誉（を受ける） belonged.

Of course this fervid enthusiasm and hero-worship was all very immature, very foolish, as the general public 定評のある after it had taken time to 冷静な／正味の off. Yet there was something 控訴，上告ing about it, after all. At any 率, the 圧力（をかける） みなすd the public 十分に 利益／興味d in the 支配する to 令状 giving it かなりの prominence, and the 指名する of Darwin K. Anthony’s son was published far and wide.

自然に, the newspapers gave the young man’s story 同様に as a history of the game. They told of his 不一致 with his father; of the Anthony anti-football 法案 which the old man in his 激怒（する） had driven through the 立法機関 and up to the 知事 himself. Some of them even printed a rehash of the 鉄道／強行採決する man’s famous magazine attack on the modern college, in which he all but 特記する／引用するd his own son as an example of the havoc wrought by 現在の-day university methods. The 年上の Anthony’s wealth and position made it good copy. The yellow 定期刊行物s liked it immensely, and, strangely enough, notwithstanding the positiveness with which the newspapers spoke, the facts agreed essentially with their 声明s. Darwin K. Anthony and his son had quarrelled, they were estranged; the young man did prefer idleness to 産業. 正確に／まさに as the published narratives 関係のある, he toiled not at all, he spun nothing but excuses, he arrayed himself in sartorial glory, and drove a yellow racing-car beyond the 速度(を上げる） 限界.

It was all true, only incomplete. Kirk Anthony’s father had even better 推論する／理由s for his 不賛成 of the young man’s 行為 than appeared. The fact was that Kirk’s associates were of a sort to worry any observant parent, and, moreover, he had acquired a renown in that part of New York lying すぐに west of Broadway and north of Twenty-sixth Street which, in his father’s opinion, 追加するd not at all to the lustre of the family 指名する. In particular, Anthony, Sr., was prejudiced against a 確かな Higgins, who, of course, was his son’s boon companion, 援助（する）, and 教唆犯. This young gentleman was a lean, horse-直面するd 上級の, whose 無傷の solemnity of manner had more than once led strangers to mistake him for a divinity student, though closer 知識 証明するd him wholly unmoral and 動揺させる-brained. Mr. Higgins 所有するd a distorted sense of humor and a crooked 見通し upon life; while, so far as had been discovered, he owned but two ambitions: one to whip a policeman, the other to 令状 a musical comedy. Neither seemed likely of 現実化. As for the first, he was 狭くする-chested and gangling, while a 簡潔な／要約する, 悲惨な experience on the college paper had furnished a sad commentary upon the second.

Not to 誇張する, Darwin K. Anthony, the father, saw in the person of Adelbert Higgins a budding 犯罪の of rare precocity, and a menace to his son; while to the 反対する of his solicitude the aforesaid 犯罪の was nothing more than an entertaining companion, whose bizarre 無視（する） of all 設立するd 支配するs of 権利 and wrong matched 井戸／弁護士席 with his own careless temper. Higgins, moreover, was an ardent 信奉者 of 運動競技のs, 回転するing like a 衛星 about the football 星／主役にするs, and 大（公）使館員ing himself 特に to Kirk, who was too good-natured to find fault with an honest admirer.

It was Higgins this evening who, after the “手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうs” had 砂漠d and the supper party had dwindled to perhaps a dozen, 提案するd to make a night of it. It was always Higgins who 提案するd to make a night of it, and now, as usual, his words were 迎える／歓迎するd with enthusiasm.

Having 得るd the 床に打ち倒す, he gazed owlishly over the 紅潮／摘発するd 直面するs around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and said:

“I wish to 発表する that, in our little 旅行 to the 暗黒街, we will visit some places of rare 利益／興味 and 教育の value. First we will go to the House of Seven Turnings.”

“No poetry, Hig!” some one cried. “What is it?”

“It is 単に a rendezvous of すりs and thieves, accessible only to a chosen few. I feel sure you will enjoy yourselves there, for the bartender has the secret of a remarkable gin fizz, sweeter than a maiden’s smile, more intoxicating than a kiss.”

“Piffle!”

“It is a place where the student of sociology can 得る a world of 価値のある （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.”

“How do we get in?”

“Leave that to old Doctor Higgins,” Anthony laughed. “To get out is the difficulty.”

“Oh, I guess we’ll get out,” said the bulky Ringold.

“After we have 結論するd our 調査s at the House of Seven Turnings,” continued the ceremonious Higgins, “we will go to the Palace of Ebony, where a 十分な negro orchestra—”

“The police の近くにd that a week ago.”

“But it has 再開するd on a 規模 larger and grander than ever.”

“Let’s take in the Austrian Village,” 申し込む／申し出d Ringold.

“根気よく! 根気よく, Behemoth! We’ll take ’em all in. However, I wish to request one 好意. If by any chance I should become embroiled with a minion of the 法律, please, oh please, let me finish him.”

“Remember the last time,” 警告を与えるd Anthony. “You’ve never come home a 勝利者.”

“Enough! Away with painful memories! All in 好意—”

“Aye!” yelled the diners, その結果 a 殺到 続いて起こるd that 原因（となる）d the waiters in the main dining-room below to 中止する piling 議長，司会を務めるs upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and あわてて 負わせる their napkins with salt-cellars.

But the （人が）群がる was not combative. They 注ぐd out upon the street in the best possible humor, and even at the House of Seven Turnings, as Higgins had dubbed the “hide-away” on Thirty-second Street, they made no 騒動. On the contrary, it was altogether too 静かな for most of them, and they soon sought another scene. But there were 見捨てる人／脱走兵s en 大勝する to the Palace of Ebony, and when in turn the joys of a 十分な negro orchestra had 棺／かげりd and a course was 始める，決める for the Austrian Village, the number of 捜査官／調査官s had dwindled to a choice half-dozen.

These, however, were kindred spirits, 退役軍人s of many a midnight escapade, composing a 飛行機で行くing 騎兵大隊 of 正確に／まさに the 権利 割合s for the 最大の efficiency and mobility 連合させるd.

The hour was now past a respectable bedtime and the Tenderloin had awakened. The roar of 商業 had dwindled away, and the comparative silence was broken only by the clang of an infrequent trolley. The streets were empty of 乗り物s, except for a few cabs that followed the little group 断固としてやる. As yet there was no need of them. The （人が）群がる was made up, for the most part, of healthy, 十分な-血d boys, fresh from weeks of training, strong of 団体／死体, and with stomachs like galvanized アイロンをかける. They showed scant 証拠 of intoxication. As for the weakest member of the party, it had long been known that one drink made Higgins drunk, and all その上の libations 単に served to 持続する him in status quo. Exhaustive 実験s had 証明するd that he was able to 保持する consciousness and the 力／強力にする of locomotion until the first streak of 夜明け appeared, after which he usually became a 重荷（を負わせる）. For the 現在の he was amply able to take care of himself, and now, although his speech was わずかに 厚い, his demeanor was as didactic and 厳しい as ever, and, save for the 浮浪者 workings of his mind, he might have passed for a curate. As a whole, the （人が）群がる was in 罰金 fettle.

The Austrian Village is a saloon, dance-hall, and all-night restaurant, 繁栄するing brazenly within a 石／投石する’s throw of Broadway, and it is counted one of the sights of the city. Upon entering, one may pass through a saloon where white-aproned waiters 負担 trays and 口論する人 over checks, then into a ball-room filled with the flotsam and jetsam of midnight Manhattan. Above and around this room runs a white-and-gold balcony partitioned into boxes; beneath it are many （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs separated from the waxed 床に打ち倒す by a railing. Inside the enclosure men in street-着せる／賦与するs and smartly gowned girls with enormous hats 回転する nightly to the 緊張するs of an orchestra which nearly 後継するs in 溺死するing their 発言する／表明するs. From the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs come laughter and snatches of song; waiters dash hither and あそこの. It is all very animated and gay on the surface, and 非，不，無 but the closely observant would 公式文書，認める the weariness beneath the women’s smiles, the laughter 公式文書，認めるs that occasionally jar, or perceive that the tailored gowns are imitations, the ermines おもに rabbit-肌s.

But the 注目する，もくろむs of 青年 are not analytical, and seen through a rosy 煙霧 the sight was inspiriting. The college men selected a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and, shouldering the occupants aside without 儀式, seated themselves and 続けざまに猛撃するd for a waiter.

Padden, the proprietor, （機の）カム toward them, and, after 迎える／歓迎するing Anthony and Higgins by a shake of his left 手渡す, ducked his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する gray 長，率いる in acknowledgment of an introduction to the others.

“Excuse my 権利,” said he, 陳列する，発揮するing a swollen 手渡す criss-crossed with 外科医’s plaster. “A fellow got noisy last night.”

“D’jou 攻撃する，衝突する him?” queried Higgins, gazing with 利益／興味 at the proprietor’s knuckles.

“Yes. I swung for his jaw and went high. Teeth—” Mr. Padden said, ばく然と. He turned a shrewd 注目する，もくろむ upon Anthony. “I heard about the game to-day. That was all 権利.”

Kirk grinned boyishly. “I didn’t have much to do with it; these are the fellows.”

“Don’t believe him,” interrupted Ringold.

“Sure! he’s too modest,” Higgins chimed in. “罰金 fellow an’ all that, understand, but he’s got two faults—he’s modest and he’s lazy. He’s 原因（となる）d a lot of uneasiness to his father and me. Father’s a 罰金 man, too.” He nodded his long, 狭くする 長，率いる solemnly.

“We know who did the trick for us,” 追加するd Anderson, the straw-haired half-支援する.

“Glad you dropped in,” Mr. Padden 保証するd them. “Anything you boys want and can’t get, let me know.”

When he had gone Higgins averred: “There’s a 罰金 man—平和的な, 精製するd—got a lovely character, too. Let’s be gentlemen while we’re in his place.”

Ringold rose. “I’m going to dance, fellows,” he 発表するd, and his companions followed him, with the exception of the cadaverous Higgins, who 持続するd that dancing was a pastime for the frivolous and weak.

When they returned to their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する they 設立する a stranger was seated with him, who rose as Higgins made him known.

“Boys, 会合，会う my old friend, Mr. Jefferson Locke, of St. Louis. He’s all 権利.”

The college men 扱う／治療するd this new 新採用する with a hilarious 真心, to which he 答える／応じるd with the 空気／公表する of one やめる accustomed to such 再会s.

“I was at the game this afternoon,” he explained, when the greetings were over, “and 認めるd you chaps when you （機の）カム in. I’m a football fan myself.”

“You look as if you might have played,” said Anthony, sizing up the 幅の広い でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the Missourian with the 批判的な 注目する，もくろむ of a coach.

“Yes. I used to play.”

“Where?”

Mr. Locke 避けるd answer by calling loudly for a waiter, but when the orders had been taken Kirk repeated:

“Where did you play, Mr. Locke?”

“Left 取り組む.”

“What university?”

“Oh one of the Southern colleges. It was a freshwater school—you wouldn’t know the 指名する.” He changed the 支配する quickly by 追加するing:

“I just got into town this morning and I’m sailing to-morrow. I couldn’t catch a boat to-day, so I’m having a little blow-out on my own account. When I 認めるd you all, I just butted in. New York is a lonesome place for a stranger. Hope you don’t mind my joining you.”

“Not at all!” he was 保証するd.

When he （機の）カム to 支払う／賃金 the waiter he 陳列する，発揮するd a roll of yellow-支援するd 法案s that 原因（となる）d Anthony to 警告を与える him:

“If I were you I’d put that in my shoe. I know this place.”

Locke only laughed. “There’s more where this （機の）カム from. However, that’s one 推論する／理由 I’d like to stick around with you fellows. I have an idea I’ve been followed, and I don’t care to be tapped on the 長，率いる. If you will let me 追跡する along I’ll foot the 法案s. That’s a fair proposition.”

“It certainly sounds engaging,” cried Higgins, joyously. “The sight of that money awakens a feeling of 忠義 in our breasts. I speak for all when I say we will guard you like a lily as long as your money lasts, Mr. Locke.”

“As long as we last,” Ringold 修正するd.

“It’s a 取引,” Locke agreed. “Hereafter I foot the 法案s. You’re my guests for the evening, understand. If you’ll agree to keep me company until my ship sails I’ll do the entertaining.”

“Oh, come now,” Anthony struck in. “The fellows are just fooling. You’re more than welcome to stay with us if you like, but we can’t let you put up for it.”

“Why not? We’ll make a night of it. I’ll show you how we spend money in St. Louis. I’m too nervous to go to bed.”

Anthony 抗議するd, 主張するing that the other should regard himself as the guest of the （人が）群がる; but as Locke 証明するd obdurate the question was 許すd to 減少（する） until later, when Kirk 設立する himself 促進するd by tacit 同意 to the position of host for the whole company. This was a little more than he had 取引d for, but the sense of having 勝利d in a contest of good-fellowship consoled him. 一方／合間, the stranger, にもかかわらず his avowedly festive spirit, showed a 確かな reserve.

When the music again struck up he 拒絶する／低下するd to dance, preferring to remain with Higgins in their inconspicuous corner.

“There’s a 罰金 fellow,” the latter 発言／述べるd, に引き続いて his best friend’s 人物／姿／数字 with his 注目する，もくろむs, when he and Locke were once more alone. “甘い nature.”

“Anthony? Yes, he looks it.”

“He’s got just two faults, I always say: he’s too modest by far and he’s lazy—won’t work.”

“He doesn’t have to work. His old man has plenty of coin, hasn’t he?”

“Yes, and he’ll keep it, too. Heartless old wretch. Mr.—What’s your 指名する, again?”

“Locke.”

“Mr. Locke.” The （衆議院の）議長 星／主役にするd mournfully at his companion. “D’you know what that unnatural parent did?”

“No.”

“He let his only son and 相続人 go to 刑務所，拘置所.”

Mr. Jefferson Locke, of St. Louis, started; his wandering, watchful 注目する，もくろむs flew 支援する to the （衆議院の）議長.

“What! 刑務所，拘置所?”

“That’s what I 発言／述べるd. He 許すd his own flesh and 血 to languish in a loathsome 独房.”

“What for? What did they get him for?” queried the other, quickly.

“スピード違反.”

“Oh!” Locke let himself 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める.

“Yes sir, he’s a branded felon.”

“Nonsense. That’s nothing.”

“But we love him just the same, 犯罪の though he is” said Higgins, showing a disposition to weep. “If he were not such a strong, 患者 soul it might have 廃虚d his whole life.”

Mr. Locke grunted.

“S’true! You’ve no idea the 不名誉 it is to go to 刑務所，拘置所.”

The Missourian stirred uneasily. “Say, it gets on my 神経s to sit still,” said he. “Let’s move around.”

“根気よく! 根気よく! Somebody’s sure to start something before long.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t care to get mixed up in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動.”

Higgins laid a long, white 手渡す upon the （衆議院の）議長’s arm. “Then stay with us, Mr.—Locke. If you incline to peace, be one of us. We’re a flock of sucking doves.”

The ダンサーs （機の）カム （人が）群がるing up to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at the moment, and Ringold 示唆するd loudly: “I’m hungry; let’s eat again.”

His 提案 met with eager 返答.

“Where shall we go?” asked Anderson.

“I just 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it with Padden for a 私的な room upstairs,” Anthony said. “All the cafes are の近くにd now, and this is the best place in town for chicken creole, anyhow.”

Accordingly he led the way, and the 残り／休憩（する） とじ込み／提出するd out after him; but as they left the ball-room a medium-sized man who had recently entered from the street caught a glimpse of them, craned his neck for a better 見解（をとる）, then idled along behind.

一時期／支部 2
The 追跡する Divides

奮起させるd by his 最近の 競争 with Mr. Jefferson Locke, Anthony played the part of host more lavishly than even the 現在の occasion 要求するd. He ordered elaborately, and it was not long before corks were popping and dishes 動揺させるing やめる as if the young men were really hungry. Mr. Locke, however, 主張するd that his friends should partake of a 肉親，親類d of drink 以前 unheard of, and with this in 見解（をとる） had a confidential 雑談（する） with the waiter, to whom he unostentatiously 手渡すd a five-dollar retainer. No one 証言，証人／目撃するd this unusual generosity except Higgins, who commended it 情愛深く; but his 発言／述べるs went unheeded in the general clamor.

The meal was at its noisiest when the man whom Locke had so generously tipped spoke to him 静かに. Whatever his words, they 影響する／感情d the listener 堅固に. Locke’s 直面する whitened, then grew muddy and yellow, his 手渡すs trembled, his lips went 乾燥した，日照りの. He half arose from his 議長，司会を務める, then cast a swift look about the room. His companions were too 井戸／弁護士席 占領するd, however, to notice this by-play even when the waiter continued, in a low トン:

“He slipped me a ten-位置／汚点／見つけ出す, so I thought it must be something 価値（がある） while.”

“He—he’s alone, you say?”

“Seems to be. What shall I do, sir?”

Locke took something from his pocket and thrust it into the fellow’s 手渡す, while the look in his 注目する，もくろむs changed to one of desperation.

“Step outside and wait. Don’t let him come up. I’ll call you in a minute.”

Ringold was recounting his 見解／翻訳／版 of the first touchdown—how he had been 軍隊d インチ by インチ across the goal line to the tune of thirty thousand yelling throats and his companions were hanging upon his words, when their new friend interrupted in such a トン that Anthony 問い合わせd in surprise:

“What’s wrong, old man? Are you sick?”

Locke shook his 長，率いる. “I told you fellows I’d been followed this evening. Remember? 井戸／弁護士席, there’s a man 負かす／撃墜する-stairs who has given the waiter ten dollars to let him have his coat and apron so he can come in here.”

“What for?”

“Who is he?”

The men 星／主役にするd at the （衆議院の）議長 with a sudden new 利益／興味.

“I’m not sure. I—think it’s part of a 計画（する） to 略奪する me.” He let his gaze roam from one 直面する to another. “You see—I just （機の）カム into a big piece of coin, and I’ve got it with me. I’m—I’m alone in New York, understand? They’ve followed me from St. Louis. Now, I want you boys to help me dodge this—”

Kirk Anthony rose suddenly, moving as lightly upon his feet as a ダンサー.

“You say he’s below?”

Locke nodded. It was plain that he was やめる unnerved.

Ringold rose in turn and lurched ponderously toward the door, but Kirk stepped in 前線 of him with a sharp word:

“Wait! I’ll manage this.”

“Lemme go,” expostulated the centre-急ぐ. “Locke’s a good fellow and this man wants to 削減する him.”

“No, no! Sit 負かす／撃墜する!” Ringold obeyed. “If he wants to join us, we’ll have him come up.”

“What?” cried Locke, leaping nervously from his 議長，司会を務める. “Don’t do that. I want to get out of here.”

“Not a bit like it.” Kirk’s 注目する，もくろむs were sparkling. “We’ll give this fellow the third degree and find out who his pals are.”

“Grand idea!” Higgins seconded with enthusiasm. “Grand!”

“持つ／拘留する on! I can’t do that. I’ve got to sail at ten o’clock. I don’t dare get into trouble, don’t you understand? It’s important.” Locke seemed in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の panic.

“Oh, we’ll see that you catch your boat all 権利,” Kirk 保証するd him; and then before the other could 干渉する he rang for the waiter.

“Give that chap your coat and apron,” he ordered, when the attendant answered, “and when I （犯罪の）一味 next send him up. Pass the word to Padden and the others not to notice any little 騒動. I’ll answer for results.”

“I’m going to get out,” cried the man from St. Louis. “He mustn’t see me.”

“He’ll see you sure if you leave now. You’ll have to pass him. Stick here. We’ll have some fun.”

The white-直面するd man sank 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める, while Anthony directed はっきりと:

“Now, gentlemen, be seated. Here, Locke, your 支援する to the door—your 直面する looks like a chalk-地雷. There! Now don’t be so nervous—we’ll cure this fellow’s ambition as a gin-slinger. I’ll change 指名するs with you for a minute. Now, Ringold, go ahead with your story.” Then, as the 巨大（な） took up his tale again: “Listen to him, fellows; look pleasant, please. Remember you’re not sitting up with a 死体. A little more ginger, Ringie. Good!” He 押し進めるd the button twice, and a moment later the door opened 静かに to 収容する／認める a medium-sized man in white coat and apron.

Had the young men been a little いっそう少なく exhilarated they might have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that Locke’s story of having been dogged from St. Louis was a trifle 誇張するd; for, instead of 選び出す／独身ing him out at first ちらりと見ること, the new-comer paused at a respectful distance inside the door and 許すd his 注目する，もくろむs to 転換 uncertainly from one to another as if in 疑問 as to which was his quarry. Anthony did not dream that it was his own resemblance to the Missourian that led to this 混乱, but in fact, while he and Locke were 全く unlike when closely compared, they were of a 類似の size and coloring, and the same general description would have fitted both.

Having 許すd the 侵入者 a moment in which to take in the room, Kirk leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and nodded for him to approach.

“Cigars!” he ordered. “Bring a box of Carolinas.”

“Yes, sir. Are you Mr. Locke, sir?” 問い合わせd the new waiter.

“Yes,” said Kirk.

“Telephone message for you, Mr. Locke,” the waiter muttered.

“What’s that?” Anthony queried, loud enough for the others to hear.

“Somebody calling you by ’phone. They’re 持つ／拘留するing the wire outside. I’ll show you the booth.”

“Oh, will you?” Kirk Anthony’s 手渡すs suddenly 発射 out and 掴むd the masquerader by the throat. The man uttered a startled gasp, but 同時に the アイロンをかける 支配する of Marty Ringold fell upon his 武器 and 二塁打d them behind him, while Kirk gibed:

“You’ll get me outside and into a telephone booth, eh? My dear sir, that is old stuff.”

The 残り／休憩（する） of the party were on their feet 即時に, watching the struggle and （人が）群がるing 今後 with angry exclamations. Ringold, with the man’s two wrists locked securely in his own 抱擁する paw, was growling:

“Smooth way to do up a fellow, I call it.”

“All the way from St. Louis for a telephone call, eh?” Anthony sank his thumbs into the stranger’s throat, then, as the man’s 直面する grew 黒人／ボイコット and his contortions 減らすd, 追加するd: “We’re going to make a good waiter out of you.”

Jefferson Locke broke in excitedly: “Choke him good! Choke him! That’s 権利. Put him out for keeps. For God’s sake, don’t let him go!”

But it was not Kirk’s idea to strangle his 犠牲者 beyond a 確かな point. He relaxed his 支配する after a moment and, nodding to Ringold to do likewise, took the fellow’s wrists himself, then swung him about until he 直面するd the others. The man’s 肺s filled with fresh 空気／公表する, he began to struggle once more, and when his 発言する／表明する had returned he gasped:

“I’ll get you for this. You’ll do a trick—” He mumbled a 指名する that did not sound at all like Jefferson Locke, その結果 the Missourian made a 急ぐ at him that 要求するd the 十分な strength of Anthony’s 解放する／自由な 手渡す to 妨害する.

“Here, stand 支援する! I’ve got him!”

“I’ll kill him!” chattered the other.

“Let me go,” the stranger gasped. “I’ll take you all in. I’m an officer.”

“It’s a 嘘（をつく）!” shouted Locke. “He’s a どろぼう.”

“I tell you I’m—an officer; I 逮捕（する） this—”

The words were 削減（する） off 突然の by a loud exclamation from Higgins and a 衝突，墜落 of glass. Kirk Anthony’s 直面する was drenched, his 注目する，もくろむs were filled with a stinging liquid; he felt his 囚人 沈む limply 支援する into his 武器 and beheld Higgins struggling in the しっかり掴む of big Marty Ringold, the 失敗させる／負かす-covered neck of a ワイン 瓶／封じ込める in his fingers.

The foolish fellow had been hovering uncertainly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 辛勝する／優位s of the （人が）群がる, longing to help his friends and crazily anxious to 勝利，勝つ glory by some 行為 of valor. At the first 開始 he had darted wildly into the fray, not realizing that the enemy was already helpless in the 手渡すs of his captors.

“I’ve got him!” he cried, joyously. “He’s out!’

“Higgins!” Anthony exclaimed, はっきりと. “What the devil—” Then the dead 負わせる in his 武器, the lolling 長，率いる and sagging jaw of the stranger, sobered him like a deluge of ice-water.

“You’ve done it this time,” he muttered.

“Good God!” Locke cried. “Let’s get away! He’s 傷つける!”

“Here, you!” Anthony 発射 a 命令（する） at the （衆議院の）議長 that checked him half-way across the room. “Ringold, take the door and don’t let anybody in or out.” To Higgins he exclaimed, “You idiot, didn’t you see I had his 手渡すs?”

“No. Had to get him,” returned Higgins, with vinous dignity. “手配中の，お尋ね者 to 略奪する my old friend, Mr.—What’s his 指名する?”

“We’ve got to leave quick before we get in bad,” Locke 繰り返し言うd, nervously, but Anthony retorted:

“We’re in bad now. I want Padden.” He stepped to the door and signaled a passing waiter. A moment later the proprietor knocked, and Ringold 認める him.

“What’s the—” Padden started at sight of the motionless 人物／姿／数字 on the 床に打ち倒す, and, ひさまづくing beside it, made a quick examination, while Anthony explained the circumstances 主要な up to the 強襲，強姦.

“どろぼう, eh? I see.”

“Is he 不正に 傷つける?” queried Locke, bending a pale 直面する upon them.

“Huh! I guess he’s 予定 for the hospital,” the owner of the Austrian Village 発表するd. “He had his 神経, trying to turn a trick in my place. I thought I knew all the 下落するs, but he’s a stranger.” With nimble fingers he ran through the fellow’s pockets, then continued:

“I’m glad you got him, but you’d better get together and rehearse before the police—” He stopped 突然の once more, then looked up curiously.

“What is it?” questioned the man from Missouri.

Padden pointed silently to the lapel of the fellow’s vest, which he had turned 支援する. A nickeled badge was pinned upon it. “He’s no どろぼう; he’s a 探偵，刑事—a plain-着せる／賦与するs man!”

“Wha’d I tell you!” Higgins exulted. “I can smell ’em!”

The （人が）群がる looked nonplussed, with the exception of Jefferson Locke, who became calmer than at any time since the waiter had first whispered into his ear.

“We didn’t know who he was,” he began, hurriedly, “You must square it for us, Padden. I don’t care what it costs.” He 延長するd a bulky roll of bank-公式文書，認めるs toward the gray-haired man. “These boys can’t stand this sort of thing, and neither can I. I’ve got to sail at ten o’clock this morning.”

“Looks to me like you’ve croaked him,” said the proprietor, ignoring the proffered money.

“It’s 価値（がある） a thousand dollars to me not to 行方不明になる my boat.”

“Wait a minute.” Padden emptied the unconscious man’s pockets, の中で other things of some 電報電信s and a 合法的に 倍のd paper. The latter he opened and scanned 速く, then turned his little 注目する，もくろむs upon Locke without a word, その結果 that gentleman, with equal silence, took from his inside pocket a wallet, and selected a 法案, the denomination of which he 陳列する，発揮するd to the proprietor before 倍のing it inside the bundle he held.

“Here! It may cost you something.”

Padden nodded and 受託するd the money, 説:

“Oh, I guess I can 直す／買収する，八百長をする it. I know the 権利 doctor.” He 回復するd his feet, then 警告するd the onlookers: “But you’ll have to keep your 罠（にかける）s の近くにd, understand?”

“Will he die?” asked Ringold, fearfully, his 支援する still against the door.

“Not a chance. But if he does he’ll never know who 攻撃する，衝突する him. You see, we 選ぶd him up in the alley and brought him in.” Padden winked meaningly. “It happens 権利 along in this part of town. Do you get me? I’ll keep these.” He 示すd the badge and papers in his 手渡す. “Now go out as if nothing had come off. 減少（する） in again the next time you’re in town. I’ll take care of the supper checks.”

As the partly sobered 訪問者s struggled into their overcoats Padden drew Locke aside, and, nodding toward Higgins, who was still talkative, said:

“If you want to catch that ten o’clock boat you’d better stick の近くに to your friend; I know him.”

“Thanks!” Locke ちらりと見ることd at the prostrate 人物／姿／数字, then 問い合わせd in a low トン: “On the level, will he make it?”

“Hard to tell. Just the same, if I was you I’d change my sailing—he might come to.”

“You chaps have done me a big 好意 to-night,” said Locke, a little later, when he and his companions were 安全に out of the Austrian Village, “and I won’t forget it, either. Now let’s finish the evening the way we began it.”

Anderson, Rankin, and Burroughs, to 隠す their nervousness, pleaded bodily 疲労，（軍の）雑役, while Anthony also 宣言するd that he had enjoyed himself 十分に for one night and ーするつもりであるd to go home and to bed. “That episode rather got on my 神経s,” he 定評のある.

“地雷, too,” assented Locke. “That’s why you mustn’t leave me. I just won’t let you. Remember, you agreed to see me off.”

“‘S’権利, fellows,” Higgins joined in. “We agreed to put him 船内に and we must do it. Don’t break up the party, Kirk.”

“I don’t want to go home,” Ringold muttered.

“It’s a 違反 of 歓待 to go home,” Higgins 主張するd. “Besides, after my 血まみれの ‘ncounter with that 四肢 of the 法律 I need a 興奮剤. You must look after me.”

“I shall tuck you in your little bed,” Kirk told him. But Higgins would hear to nothing of the sort, 抗議するing that he was in 栄誉（を受ける） bound to 行為／行う his old friend Locke to the steamer, and Anthony 恐れるd that without his 保護 some 害（を与える） might 生じる his irresponsible and impulsive companion. Candor 要求するs it to be said that he did hesitate, arguing long with the limp-legged Higgins; but Locke was insistent, the others grew impatient of the 延期する, and in the end he 許すd himself to be 説得するd.

It is often through just such sudden, inconsequent 決定／判定勝ち（する）s, 影響（力）d perhaps by the merest trifles, that a man’s life is made 広大な／多数の／重要な or small; just such 狭くする forkings of the 追跡する may コースを変える him into strange adventurings, or into worlds undreamed of. Kirk Anthony, twenty-six years old, with a 遺産 at 手渡す, and with an 普通の／平均（する） capacity for good or evil, chose the turning that led him 速く from the world he knew into an 外国人 land.

Numbed as they were by the 超過s of the evening, it did not take the young men long to lose all （疑いを）晴らす and vivid remembrance of this 最近の experience; for the time had come when Nature was 申し込む／申し出ing her last 抵抗, and their brains were 不正に awhirl. Of all the four, Jefferson Locke was the only one who 保持するd his wits to the fullest—a circumstance that would have 証明するd him the owner of a remarkably 安定した 長，率いる had it not been for the fact that he had cunningly 代用品，人d water for gin each time it （機の）カム his turn to drink. It was a commentary upon the 明言する／公表する of his companions that they did not notice the limpid clearness of his （水以外の）飲料.

夜明け 設立する them in an East 味方する 地階 drinking-place たびたび（訪れる）d by the lowest classes. Ringold was slumbering 平和的に, half 洪水ing the wet surface of a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; Anthony had discovered musical talent in the bartender and was seated at a 乱打するd piano, laboriously 実験ing with the accompaniment to an Irish ballad; Higgins and Locke were talking 真面目に. It was the slackest, blackest hour in an all-night dive; the nocturnal habitues had slunk away, and the day’s 貿易（する） had not yet begun. Higgins, drawn and haggard beneath his drunken 紅潮／摘発する, was babbling incessantly; Locke, as usual, sat 直面するing the 入り口, his 注目する，もくろむs watchful, his countenance 警報. In spite of the fact that he had 絶えず plied his companion with アルコール飲料 in the hope of stilling his tongue, Higgins seemed incapable of silence, and kept breaking 前へ／外へ into loud, garbled recitals of the scene at Padden’s, which 原因（となる）d the Missourian to shiver with 逮捕. To a sober 注目する，もくろむ it would have been 特許 that Locke was laboring under some strong excitement; for every door that opened 原因（となる）d him to start, every stranger that entered made him 地震. He 協議するd his watch 繰り返して, he 紅潮／摘発するd and paled and fidgeted, then lost himself in frowning meditation.

“Grandes’ fellow I ever met,” Higgins was 説 for the hundredth time. “Got two faults, tha’s all; he’s modesht an’ he’s lazy—he won’t work.”

“Anthony?”

“Yes.”

Locke stirred himself, and, leaning 今後, said: “You and he are good friends, eh?”

“Best ever.”

“Would you like to play a joke on him?”

“Joke? Can’t be done. He’s wises’ guy ever. I’ve tried it an’ always get the wors’ of it. Yes, sir, he’s wise guy. Jus’ got two faults: he won’t work an’—”

“Look here! Why don’t you make him work?”

“Huh?” Higgins turned a pair of bleared, unfocusable 注目する，もくろむs upon the （衆議院の）議長.

“Why don’t somebody make him work?”

The lean-直面するd 青年 laughed moistly.

“Tha’s good joke.”

“I mean it.”

“Got too much money. ‘S old man puts up reg’lar.”

“Listen! It’s a shame for a 罰金 fellow like him to go to the dogs.” Higgins nodded ひどく in 協定. “Why don’t you send him away where he’ll have to rustle? That’s the joke I meant.”

“Huh?” Again the listener’s mind failed to follow, and Locke repeated his words, 結論するing: “It would make a new man of him.”

“Oh, he wouldn’t work. Too lazy.”

“He’d have to if he were broke.”

“But he ain’t broke. Didn’t I tell you ‘s old man puts up reg’lar? 罰金 man, too, Misser Anthony; owns 鉄道／強行採決するs.”

“I’ll tell you how we can work it. I’ve got a ticket for Central America in my pocket. The boat sails at ten. Let’s send him 負かす／撃墜する there.”

“Wha’ for?”

Locke kept his temper with an 成果／努力. “To make a man of him. We’ll go through his 着せる／賦与するs and when he lands he’ll be broke. He’ll have to work. Don’t you see?”

“No.” Anthony’s friend did not see. “He don’t want to go to Central America,” he argued; “he’s got a new autom’胆汁.”

“But suppose we got him soused, went through his pockets, and then put him 船内に the boat. He’d be at sea by the time he woke up; he couldn’t get 支援する; he’d have to work; don’t you see? He’d be broke when he landed and have to rustle money to get 支援する with. I think it’s an awful funny idea.”

The 否定できない humor of such a 状況／情勢 finally 夜明けd upon Higgins’s mind, and he burst into a loud guffaw.

“Hey there! Shut up!” Anthony called from the piano. “Listen here! I’ve 設立する the lost chord.” He bore 負かす／撃墜する with his 抱擁する 手渡すs upon the yellow keyboard, bringing 前へ／外へ a metallic 衝突，墜落 that blended fearfully with the bartender’s 発言する／表明する. “It’s a 広大な／多数の／重要な 発見.”

“I’ll get him 十分な if you’ll help manage him,” Locke went on. “And here’s the ticket.” He tapped his pocket.

“Where’d you get it?”

“Bought it yesterday. It’s first class and better, and he’ll fit my description. We’re about the same size.”

“Ain’t you goin’?”

“No. I’ve changed my mind. I may jump over to Paris. Come, are you on?”

Higgins giggled. “Darn’ funny idea, if you can get him 十分な.”

“Wait.” Locke rose and went to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, where he called loudly for the singer; then, when the bartender had 砂漠d the piano, he spoke to Anthony: “Keep it up, old man, you’re doing 罰金.”

For some moments he talked 真面目に to the man behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; but his 支援する was to Higgins, Anthony was 占領するd, and Ringold still slumbered; hence no one 観察するd the 移転 of another of those yellow 法案s of which he seemed to have an 制限のない 蓄える／店.

Strangely enough, Mr. Jefferson Locke’s 計画（する） worked without a hitch. Within ten minutes after Kirk Anthony had taken the drink 手渡すd him he 宣言するd himself sleepy, and rose from the piano, only to 捜し出す a 議長，司会を務める, into which he flung himself ひどく.

“It’s all 権利,” Locke told his drunken companion. “I’ve got a taxi waiting. We’ll leave Ringold where he is.”

Twenty-four hours later Adelbert Higgins undertook to 解任する what had happened to him after he left Muller’s place on East Fourteenth Street, but his memory was tricky. He recollected a ばく然と humorous discussion of some sort with a stranger, the 詳細（に述べる）s of which were almost 完全に 行方不明の. He remembered that 夜明け had broken when he （機の）カム out of the saloon, but beyond that he could not go with any degree of certainty. There was a 煙霧のかかった memory of an interminable ride in a の近くにd 乗り物 of some sort, a dizzy panorama of moving buildings, 荒涼とした, 勝利，勝つd-swept trees, frosty meadows, and land-locked lakes 支援するd by what were either distant mountain 範囲s or apartment houses. This last, however, was all very blurred and indistinct.

As to who was with him on the ride, or what took place thereafter, he had no memory and no 適切な時期 of learning, 借りがあるing to 確かな 予期しない and alarming occurrences which made it imperative for him to 終結させる his 関係 with his college, as big Marty Ringold had done earlier in the day, and begin to pack his 所持品. Partly out of deference to the frantic 控訴，上告s of his 未亡人d mother, partly 借りがあるing to the telephoned advice of Mr. Michael Padden, of Sixth Avenue, who said the 負傷させるd man had 認めるd one of his 加害者s, he 調書をとる／予約するd passage to Japan by the next steamer out of Vancouver. He left New York that afternoon by the Twentieth Century 限られた／立憲的な, taking with him only one 控訴-事例／患者 and a 決意 to see the world.

一時期／支部 3
A Gap

厳密に speaking, Kirk Anthony did not awake to a 現実化 of his surroundings, but became conscious of them through a long 過程 of dull, dreamy 憶測. He never knew the 正確な moment when his 注目する，もくろむs opened and sleep left him, but at cost of かなりの mental 成果／努力 he finally brought himself to the 有罪の判決 that hours had passed and another day had arrived. More than once after long, white nights in New York City, he had awakened まっただ中に strange surroundings and had been 軍隊d to wait upon his lagging memory; but this time his mind 辞退するd to work, even after he knew himself to be fully roused. So he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs with the admonition:

“Now, begin all over again, Kirk. When you left Padden’s place you went to Maxim’s and listened to the fat quartette, then to the place where the waiter held out a dollar. After the trouble at that point, you tried to get into Tony’s rathskeller and couldn’t, so you started for the East 味方する. Ringold was very drunk. Good! Everything is （疑いを）晴らす so far. Next you were playing a piano with yellow teeth while somebody sang something about a ‘Little Brown Cot.’ After that—Lord, you must have been drinking! 井戸／弁護士席, let’s run through it again.”

But his 成果／努力s were vain; he could 解任する nothing beyond the piano, so fell to wondering what hotel this could be.

“Some East 味方する 共同の,” he decided, “and a cheap one too, from the size of this 立ち往生させる.” He 公式文書，認めるd another 厚かましさ／高級将校連 bed の近くに at 手渡す and 推論する／理由d that Ringold or Higgins must have risen 早期に, leaving him to finish his sleep. That was considerate, of course, but—Good heavens, it must be late! And he was 予定 to モーター to New 港／避難所 at noon! He raised himself suddenly, and was half out of bed when he fell 支援する, with a cry, as if an unseen 手渡す had smitten him. He clapped both palms to his 長，率いる, realizing that he was very sick indeed. The sensation was unlike anything he had ever felt before. His 長，率いる was splitting, he felt a frightful nausea, the whole room was 激しく揺するing and reeling as if to pitch him out of bed. It was terrible; so he arose blindly and felt his way toward the telephone. Failing to find it, he 押し進めるd a button instead, then 宙返り／暴落するd 支援する to bed, reviling the luck that had brought him to such a 哀れな place. He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs tightly and 静めるd his stomach by an 成果／努力 of will. At last he heard the door open and a 発言する／表明する 問い合わせ:

“Did you （犯罪の）一味, sir?”

“An hour ago. 港／避難所’t you more than one bell-hop in this place?”

“I’m sorry, sir.”

“And I’m sick, mighty sick. I’m going to die.”

“I think not, sir; the others are sick, too.”

“That’s good! I was afraid they’d dressed and gone.” It was some なぐさみ to know that Ringold and Higgins had not escaped their 株 of 苦しむing. “How is Hig—the bony fellow?”

“Do you mean the gentleman in thirty-two?”

“How should I know his number? That’s not Hig’s description, however—even you could tell that he is no gentle—Oh, Lord!”

“Can I get you something, sir—a little シャンペン酒, perhaps, to settle your stomach?”

“No, no! Get me a taxicab. I want to go up-town.”

“Rather a long 運動, isn’t it?” snickered the bell-boy.

“Never mind the comedy.” Anthony opened his 注目する，もくろむs. “Hello! Are you the clerk?” Instead of the bell-hop he had 推定する／予想するd he beheld a man in white jacket and 黒人／ボイコット trousers.

“No, sir, I’m the steward.”

The 無効の shook his 長，率いる faintly. “Funny place I’ve got into. What’s the 指名する of it?”

“This? Oh! The Santa Cruz.”

“Never heard of it. Why didn’t they give me a good room? This is 猛烈な／残忍な.”

“控訴 A is considered very good, sir. It is one of the best on the line.”

“Line?” Kirk grunted. “So this is some dead-line 捨てる. 井戸／弁護士席, I’m going to get out—understand? 手渡す me my trousers and I’ll slip you a ４半期/4分の1.”

The steward did as 願望（する）d, but a blind search showed the pockets to be empty.

“Give me the coat and vest.” But here again Kirk 設立する nothing, and was 軍隊d to わびる. “Sorry, old man, but I must have left it at the office. Now be a good fellow and hustle up that taxi. I’m getting sicker every minute.”

“Perhaps you had better have the doctor?”

“Is there a good one handy?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Here in the hotel?”

The steward seemed 決めかねて whether to 扱う／治療する the occupant of 控訴 A as a humorist or a lunatic, but finally he 観察するd, “This isn’t a hotel, sir.”

“That’s what I thought—more like a roadhouse,”

“This is a ship.”

“A—what?” Anthony raised himself and 星／主役にするd at the white-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字 over the foot of his little 厚かましさ／高級将校連 bed.

“This is a ship, sir.”

“You get out of here!” yelled the infuriated young man. He cast his 注目する，もくろむs about for some ミサイル to hurl at this insolent menial, and, 秘かに調査するing a 激しい glass 投手 upon a stand beside him, reached for it, whereat the steward 退却／保養地d あわてて to the door.

“I beg 容赦, sir. I will send the doctor at once.”

“Must think I’m still drunk,” mumbled Anthony, dazedly, as he once more laid his 長，率いる upon his pillow with a groan.

When his dizziness had 減らすd 十分に to 許す him to open his 注目する，もくろむs he scanned his surroundings more carefully; but his 見通し was unreliable. His 長，率いる, too, continued to feel as if his skull were 存在 強制的に spread apart by some fiendish 器具 隠すd within it. His mouth was parched, his stomach violently 反抗的な. In spite of these distractions he began to 公式文書，認める 確かな unfamiliar features about this place. The 塀で囲む-paper, for instance, which at first ちらりと見ること he had taken for the work of some cheap decorator, turned out to be tapestry, as he 証明するd by 延長するing a 不安定な 手渡す. The low 天井, the little windows with 木造の blinds, the furniture itself, were all out of keeping with hotel usages. He discovered by rolling his 長，率いる that there was a mahogany dresser over by the door and a padded couch covered with chintz. There were 倍のing 厚かましさ／高級将校連 着せる／賦与するs-hooks on the 塀で囲む, moreover, and an electric fan, while a 狭くする door gave him a glimpse of a tiny, white-enamelled bath-room.

He took in these 詳細（に述べる）s laboriously, deciding finally that he was too intoxicated to see aright, for, while the place was やめる unlike an ordinary hotel room, neither did it 似ている any steamship 特別室 he had ever seen; it was more like a lady’s boudoir. To be sure, he felt a sickening 殺到する and roll now and then, but at other times the whole room made a 完全にする 革命, which was manifestly contrary to the 法律 of gravitation and therefore not to be 信用d as 証拠. There were plenty of 推論する／理由s, moreover, why this could not be a ship. The mere supposition was absurd. No, this must be a room in some up-town club, or perhaps a bachelor hotel. Kirk had many friends with ４半期/4分の1s decorated to 控訴 their own peculiar fancies, and he decided that in all probability one of these had met him on the street and taken him home for 安全な-keeping. He had barely settled this in his mind when the door opened for a second time and a man in uniform entered.

“The steward said you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me,” he began.

“No; I want a doctor.”

“I am the doctor.”

“I thought you were the elevator man. I’m sick—awful sick—”

“Can you vomit?”

“Certainly! Anybody can do that.”

The stranger pulled up a stool, seated himself beside the bed, then felt of Anthony’s cheek.

“You have a fever.”

“That explains everything.” Kirk sighed thankfully and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs once more, for the doctor had begun to 回転する slowly, with the bed as an axis. “How are the other boys coming on?”

“Everybody is laid out. It’s a bad night.”

“Night? It must be nearly daylight by this time.”

“Oh no! It is not midnight yet.”

“Not midnight? Why, I didn’t turn in until—” Anthony raised himself suddenly. “Good Lord! have I slept all day?”

“You certainly have.”

“Whose room is this?”

“Your room, of course. Here, take one of these 要約する／（宇宙ロケットの）カプセルs; it will settle your stomach.”

“Better give me something to settle my 法案 if I’ve been here that long. I’m broke again.”

“You’re not fully awake yet,” said the doctor. “People have funny ideas when they’re sick.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I know I’m broke, anyhow! That’s no idea; it’s a 条件. I went through my 着せる／賦与するs just now and I’m all in. I must get 支援する to the Astor, too, for I had arranged to モーター up to New 港／避難所 at noon.”

“Let me feel your pulse,” said the doctor, 静かに.

“The boys will think I’m lost. I never did such a thing before.”

“Where do you think you are?” 問い合わせd the 内科医.

“I don’t know. It’s a nice little hotel, but—”

“This isn’t a hotel. This is a ship.”

Anthony was silent for a moment. Then he sighed feebly and said:

“Doctor, you shouldn’t make fun of a man at the point of death. It isn’t professional.”

“Fact,” said the doctor, abstractedly gazing at his watch, while he held Anthony’s wrist between his fingers. “We are one hundred and fifty miles out of New York. The first officer told me you were かなり intoxicated when you （機の）カム 船内に, but,” he continued brusquely, rising and の近くにing his watch with a snap, “you will remember it all in a little while, Mr. Locke.”

“What did you call me?”

“Locke. You 港／避難所’t forgotten your 指名する, too?”

“Wait!”

Again Anthony 圧力（をかける）d his throbbing 寺s with both hot 手渡すs and strove to collect his whirling wits. At last he began to speak, 手段ing his words with care.

“Now, I know you are wrong, Doctor, and I’ll tell you why. You see, my 指名する isn’t Locke; it’s Anthony. Locke went away on a ship, but I stayed in New York; understand? 井戸／弁護士席, he’s the fellow you’re talking to and I’m asleep somewhere 負かす／撃墜する around the Bowery. I’m not here at all. I didn’t want to go anywhere on a ship; I couldn’t go; I didn’t have the price. That supper was a hundred and seventy.”

“にもかかわらず, this is a ship,” the 内科医 根気よく explained, “and you’re on it and I’m talking to you. What is more, you have not 交流d 身元s with your friend Anthony, for your ticket reads ‘Jefferson Locke.’ You’ll be all 権利 if you will just go to sleep and give that 要約する／（宇宙ロケットの）カプセル a chance to operate.”

“Ask Higgins or Ringold who I am.”

“There’s no one 船内に by either of those 指名するs.”

“Say!” Anthony raised himself excitedly on one arm, but was 軍隊d to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する again without 延期する. “If this is a ship, I must have come 船内に. How did I do it? When? Where?”

“You （機の）カム on with two men, or rather between two men, about eight-thirty this morning. They put you in here, gave your ticket to the purser, and went 岸に. The わずかな／ほっそりした fellow was crying, and one of the deck-手渡すs had to help him 負かす／撃墜する the gangway.”

“That was Higgins all 権利. Now, Doctor, 認めるing, just for the sake of argument, that this is a ship and that I am Jefferson Locke, when is your next stop?”

“One week.”

“What?” Kirk’s 注目する，もくろむs opened wide with horror. “I can’t stay here a week.”

“You will have to.”

“But I tell you I can’t, I just can’t. I bought a new car the other day and it’s standing in 前線 of the New York Theatre. Yes, and I have two rooms and a bath at the Astor, at fifteen dollars a day.”

The 内科医 smiled heartlessly. “You must have been drinking pretty ひどく, but I guess you will remember everything by-and-by.”

“I can’t understand it,” groaned the bewildered 無効の. “What ship is this—if it is really a ship?”

“The Santa Cruz. Belongs to the 部隊d Fruit Company. This is one of the bridal 控訴s; it is 11:30 P.M., November 21st. We are bound for 結腸.”

“Where is that?”

“パナマ.”

“パナマ is in Central America or Mexico or somewhere, isn’t it?”

“It is. Now, do you remember anything more?”

“Not a thing.”

“井戸／弁護士席, then, go to sleep. You’ll be all 権利 in the morning, Mr. Locke.”

“Anthony.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Anthony, if you prefer. Is there anything more you would like to ask me?”

“No.”

“Of course, there may have been some mistake,” the 医療の man 観察するd, doubtfully, as he opened the door. “Maybe you ーするつもりであるd to take some other ship?”

“No mistake at all,” the sick man 保証するd him. “I’m beginning to remember now. You see, I lost my hat and decided I’d run 負かす／撃墜する to パナマ and get another. Good-night.”

“Good-night. That 要約する／（宇宙ロケットの）カプセル will make you sleep.”

When the officer had gone Kirk mumbled to himself: “If it turns out that I am in New York, after all, when I wake up I’ll lick that doctor.” Then he turned over and fell asleep.

But morning showed him the truth of the doctor’s （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. He awoke 早期に and, although his 長，率いる still behaved queerly and he had moments of nausea, he dressed himself and went on deck. The shock he had received on the evening before was as nothing to what he felt now upon stepping out into the light of day. In spite of his growing 有罪の判決, he had 心にいだくd a ぐずぐず残る hope that it was all a dream, and the feeling did not 完全に 消える until he had really seen for himself. Then his 狼狽 was 圧倒的な.

A 幅の広い deck, still wet from its morning scrubbing and lined with steamer 議長，司会を務めるs, lay in 前線 of him. A limitless, oily sea stretched out before his bewildered 注目する，もくろむs; he touched the rail with his 手渡すs to 立証する his 見通し. The strangeness of it was uncanny. He felt as if he were walking in his sleep. He realized that a 広大な／多数の／重要な fragment had suddenly dropped out of his life’s pattern, and it was intensely disquieting to think of all it might have carried with it.

He began to pace the deck mechanically, 落ちるing in with the other 早期に risers who were out for a breath of morning 空気／公表する, 努力する／競うing to adjust himself to this new 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s. But even though the solid reality of his surroundings soon brought him 支援する more nearly to a normal 明言する／公表する of mind, he felt an ever-現在の 見込み of some new shock, some new and abrupt 移行 that might yet bring him 支援する to his starting-point. But this obsession 徐々に left him, as the きびきびした sea 微風 brought him to a proper 視野 and を締めるd him to 直面する the 十分な consequences of his long, restless night’s orgy.

No man is so systematic, 非，不，無 is so 井戸／弁護士席 ordered in his 事件／事情／状勢s, that he can 削減（する） out a slice of his life at a moment’s notice without 苦しむing many 肉親，親類d of loss and inconvenience. Although Anthony was a 青年 of few 責任／義務s, he awoke suddenly to the fact that there were a thousand things that needed doing, a thousand people who needed to know his どの辺に, a thousand things that were bound to go wrong. For instance, there was his brand-new French car, standing with モーター 一面に覆う／毛布d beside the Forty-fifth Street 抑制（する）.

What had happened to it, and to the urchin he had left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it? He 借りがあるd a thousand dollars on its 購入（する）, which he had 約束d to 支払う／賃金 yesterday. Then, too, he had neglected his house account at the University Club, and it was long 延滞の. That remittance from his father had come just in the nick of time. Suddenly he 解任するd placing the check in his 法案-事例／患者, and he searched himself diligently, but 設立する nothing. That reminded him that he had won a bet or two on the football game and the money needed collecting. There was the 狙撃 trip to Cape Cod 同様に. He was 予定 there to-day for a week-end の中で the geese and brant. What would Benny Glover think when he failed to show up or even telegraph? Benny’s sister was coming 負かす／撃墜する from Boston with some friends and—oh, it was 簡単に imperative that he get some word 岸に.

He let his 注目する，もくろむs rove over the ship in desperation, then a happy thought （機の）カム to him.

“The wireless!” he said aloud. “Bonehead! Why didn’t you think of that long ago?” A ちらりと見ること at the 船の索具 showed him that the Santa Cruz was equipped with a 工場／植物, and a moment later he was 大打撃を与えるing at the 操作者’s door.

“I want to send a message 権利 away!” he cried, excitedly; but the “wireless” shook his 長，率いる with a smile.

“I’m sorry, but—”

“It’s important; awfully important. I’ll 支払う／賃金 you anything!” Kirk rammed a 手渡す mechanically into his empty pocket.

“We’re 任命する／導入するing a new system,” said the 操作者. “The old apparatus wasn’t 満足な and it’s 存在 changed throughout.”

“Then you—you can’t send a message—かもしれない?”

“Nothing doing until the next trip.”

Kirk strode 今後 and 星／主役にするd disconsolately 負かす／撃墜する upon the freight deck in a vain 努力する to collect his thoughts. How in the devil had he managed to get into this mess? Could it be one of Higgins’s senseless いたずらs, or was there something deeper, more 悪意のある behind it? He 解任するd the 出来事/事件s of that wild night and began to have a disquieting 疑問. Did that chance 会合 with the chap from St. Louis have anything to do with his presence here, or had he really decided in some foolish, drunken whim to take a trip to Central America? He hardly knew what to think or where to begin his 推論する／理由ing. He recollected that Jefferson Locke had not impressed him very 好意的に at the start, and that his 行為 upon the 外見 of the plain-着せる／賦与するs man had not 改善するd that first impression. It seemed 確かな that he must have had his 手渡す in this 事件／事情／状勢, else how would Anthony now find himself in 所有／入手 of his ticket? What had become of the rightful occupant of 控訴 A? What had become of Higgins’s unfortunate 犠牲者 with the 割れ目d 長，率いる? What did it all signify? Kirk sighed disconsolately and gave it up. In five days more he would learn the answer, anyhow, for there must be a cable from パナマ to the 明言する／公表するs. 一方／合間, he supposed he must reconcile himself to his 条件. But it was 堅い to have two weeks of 価値のある time snatched out of his eventful life. It was maddening.

一時期／支部 4
New 知識s

The sound of a bugle, which Kirk 解釈する／通訳するd as an 招待 to breakfast, reminded him that he was famished, and he lost no time in going below. Upon his 外見 the steward made it plain to him in some subtle manner that the occupant of 控訴 A needed nothing beyond the mere 所有／入手 of those magnificent ４半期/4分の1s to insure the most considerate 治療. Kirk was placed at the captain’s （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, where his hunger was soon appeased, and his 見通し grew more cheerful with the 完全にする 復古／返還 of bodily 慰安. Feeling somewhat いっそう少なく 不満な with his surroundings, he began to 熟考する／考慮する the 直面するs of his fellow-乗客s.

“Getting your sea 脚s, Mr. Locke?” 問い合わせd the man at his 権利.

“My 指名する is Anthony.”

“I beg your 容赦! The 乗客 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） said—”

“That was a mistake.”

“My 指名する is Stein. May I ask where you are bound for?”

“I think the place is パナマ.”

“Going to work on the canal?”

“What canal? Oh, of course! Now I remember 審理，公聴会 something about a パナマ Canal. Is that where it is?”

“That’s the place,” Stein replied, dryly.

“I’m not going to work. I don’t work—don’t know how.”

“I see. 楽しみ trip?”

“純粋に a 楽しみ trip. I’m having a 広大な／多数の／重要な time. By-the-way, this canal 事件／事情／状勢 is something new, isn’t it?”

“It was begun about thirty years ago.” Mr. Stein regarded the （衆議院の）議長 with puzzled 調査, as if 決めかねて in what spirit to take him.

“What’s the idea? Why don’t they finish it up?”

“I thought you were an American,” returned the other, politely. “You have no accent.”

“I am an American. I’m the fellow who was born in Albany, New York. If you look on the 地図／計画する you’ll find the town has a little （犯罪の）一味 around it.”

“And really don’t you know anything about the パナマ Canal?”

“Oh, I’ve heard it について言及するd.”

“井戸／弁護士席, you won’t hear anything else について言及するd 負かす／撃墜する here; it’s the one and only 支配する of conversation. Nobody thinks or 会談 or dreams about anything except the canal. Everybody 作品 on it or else 作品 for somebody who does. For instance, that white-haired man at the other end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する is 陸軍大佐 Bland, one of the commissioners. The man over there with the 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd is one of the engineers at Gatun.”

Stein, who seemed a gossipy person, ran on glibly for a time, pointing out the 乗客s of 公式文書，認める and giving 簡潔な／要約する 詳細（に述べる）s about them. Suddenly he laid his 手渡す on Anthony’s arm, and said:

“See this fellow coming 負かす／撃墜する the stairs?” Anthony beheld a slender, bald-長，率いるd man of youthful 外見. “That is Stephen Cortlandt. You’ve heard of the Cortlandts?”

“Sure! One of them pitched for the Cubs.”

“I mean the Cortlandts of Washington. They’re swell people, society folks and all that—” He broke off to 屈服する effusively to the late comer, who seated himself opposite; then he introduced Kirk.

Mr. Cortlandt impressed Anthony as a 冷淡な-血d, 高度に schooled person, 絶対 devoid of 感情. His 直面する was stony, his 注目する，もくろむs were 冷静な／正味の, even his linen partook of his own unruffled 静める. He seemed by no means effeminate, yet he was one of those immaculate 存在s upon whom one can scarcely imagine a speck of dust or a bead of perspiration. His hair—what was left of it—was parted to a nicety, his 着せる／賦与するs were faultless, and he had an 空気／公表する of 静かな 保証／確信.

“By-the-way, we’re getting up a pool on the ship’s run,” Stein told his new 知識. “Would you like to join?”

“Yes, indeed. I’m for anything in the line of chance.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席. I’ll see you in the smoking-room later. It will cost you only five dollars.”

Kirk suddenly 解任するd his 財政上の 条件 and 急いでd to say, a trifle lamely:

“Come to think about it, I believe I’ll stay out. I never 賭事.” Chancing to ちらりと見ること up at the moment, he 設立する Mr. Cortlandt’s 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him with a peculiarly amused look, and a few minutes later he followed Mr. Stein to the deck above.

Once in his own 特別室, the young man began a 徹底的な 探検, realizing more 熱心に than before that without baggage or money his 苦境 might 証明する 苦しめるing. But, look as he would, he could find no trace of either, and an inadvertent ちらりと見ること in the mirror betrayed the その上の fact that his linen was long since past a presentable 行う／開催する／段階. Another despairing search showed that even his watch was gone and that his only 資産, evidently overlooked by the hilarious Higgins and his co-partner in 罪，犯罪, was a modest three-石／投石する finger （犯罪の）一味. He was regarding this speculatively when the purser knocked, then entered at his call.

“I’ve just heard that there’s a mistake about your ticket,” the new-comer began. “It is made out to ‘Mr. Jefferson Locke,’ but the doctor says you 主張する your 指名する is something else.”

“That’s 権利. My 指名する is Anthony.”

“Then how did I get this ticket?”

“I’m sure I don’t know.”

“Have you any baggage?”

“I don’t know.”

“What is your 目的地?”

“I don’t know. You’ll 容赦 my 限られた／立憲的な vocabulary?”

“Are you joking?”

“Do I look as if I were?”

“But I don’t understand.”

“Neither do I. But I must have some luggage—a fellow wouldn’t make a trip like this without baggage, would he?”

“I should think not. I’ll look it up for you if you wish. But about this ticket—”

“My dear man, don’t bother me with that. I have worries enough as it is. What I want now is a clean shirt and collar.”

“Yes, but this ticket says—”

“Please! Look at my linen. I’ll create a スキャンダル this way.”

“Mr. Locke—”

“Anthony.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Anthony. I must straighten out this ticket 事件／事情／状勢. Really, I must.”

“All 権利, straighten away.”

“If you are not Mr. Locke, it is no good.”

“Hurrah! Put me off.”

“You don’t understand—the ticket is good, but—See here, there’s something mighty strange about this. You say your 指名する isn’t Locke, you have no baggage, you even thought this ship was a hotel—”

“I did. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望. And now I want a shirt.” Anthony began to laugh. “Funny, isn’t it?”

“You will have to buy another ticket,” said the purser, with dignity.

“A 有望な idea!” Kirk smiled grimly; then, turning his pockets wrong 味方する out, continued lightly: “You look me over and if you can find the price of a ticket I’ll give you half.”

“Then you have lost your money 同様に as your baggage and your 身元?”

“So it would seem.”

“Impossible!”

It was plain that the officer was growing angry, so Kirk made haste to say:

“Now let’s be friends, at least. By-the-way—容赦 the personal nature of the question—but—what size shirt do you wear?”

“Seventeen.”

“Saved! Let me have about six, will you?”

“Certainly not,” returned the other. “I need all I have.”

“Miser! Then you must help me find some one my size.”

The purser, however, seemed in no mood to go shirt-追跡（する）ing, and 支援するd out of the door, 説: “I’ll have a look for your baggage, Mr.—Anthony, and I’ll see the captain about this ticket, also. I don’t know whether you’re making fun of me or not, but—I’ll look you up later.”

He 出発／死d, shaking his 長，率いる as if this were a form of insanity he had never before 遭遇（する）d. A moment later Kirk followed him and made a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the deck, 星／主役にするing at each man he met and mentally 見積（る）ing the girth of his neck; but it seemed that the male 乗客s of the Santa Cruz were all of medium size, and he saw no one whose 外見 held out the slightest hope. He did 観察する one fellow whose neck seemed as large as his own, but the man looked surly and not too cleanly, and Kirk was not yet desperate enough to bring himself to the point of approaching such a fellow for such a 好意. He thought of 控訴，上告ing 直接／まっすぐに to the captain, but 敏速に remembered that he was a small, wiry man whose wardrobe could by no possible chance afford him 救済. At last he made his way toward the smoking-room, 決定するd to enlist the help of his new 知識, Stein.

中途の aft, he paused. A girl had 現れるd from the deck-house ahead of him, whose 外見 was 十分に striking to コースを変える him, momentarily at least, from his 追求（する），探索（する）. She was 井戸／弁護士席 above the usual 高さ, やめる slender, yet of an exquisite 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd fulness, while her snug-fitting tailor-made gown showed the 示すs of a Redfern or a Paquin. He 公式文書，認めるd, also, that her stride was springy and 運動競技の and her 長，率いる 井戸／弁護士席 carried. Feeling that friendly 是認 with which one 認めるs a member of his own 肉親，親類d, Kirk let his 注目する，もくろむs follow her, then retraced his way around the deck in the hope of 会合 her 直面する to 直面する.

A woman frequently betrays her beauty by the 宙に浮く of her 長，率いる, by the turn of her neck, or the lines of her 人物／姿／数字, just as truly as by a 十分な glimpse of her features. Hence it was that Anthony felt a 確かな pleasurable 見込み as he crossed in 前線 of the deck-house, realizing that she was approaching. But when they had met and passed he went his way ばく然と disappointed. Instead of a girl, as the first sight of her youthful 人物／姿／数字 had led him to 推定する／予想する, he had seen a woman of perhaps forty. There was little in her countenance to 明らかにする／漏らす her age except a 確かな settled look that does not go with girlhood, and, while no one could have thought her plain, she was certainly not so handsome as he had imagined from a distance. Yet the 直面する was attractive. The 注目する，もくろむs were wide-始める，決める, gray, and very （疑いを）晴らす, the mouth large enough to be expressive. Her hair shone in the morning sun with a delicate bronze lustre like that of a turkey’s wing. It did not 追加する to the young man’s 慰安 to realize that her one straight, casual ちらりと見ること in passing had taken him in from his 国／地域d collar to his somewhat extreme 特許 leathers with the tan 最高の，を越すs and pearl buttons.

存在 very young himself and of 限られた／立憲的な social experience, he classed all women as either young or old—there was no middle ground. So he 解任するd her from his thoughts and continued his search for a number seventeen shirt, and collar to match. But he did not fare 井戸／弁護士席. He 設立する Mr. Stein in the smoking-room, but discovered that his size was fifteen and a half; and there was no one else to whom he could 適用する.

For a second time Stein importuned him to buy a chance on the ship’s run, and, failing in this, 示唆するd that they have a drink together. Had not Kirk realized in time his 無（不）能 to 報いる he would have 受託するd 熱望して, for his 最近の dissipation had left him curiously weak and nervous. At the cost of an 成果／努力, however, he 辞退するd. It was a rare experience for him to 辞退する anything, 存在, like many indolent 青年s, an 遂行するd guest. In fact, he was usually as ready to 受託する 好意s as he was carelessly generous when he happened to be in 基金s. The technique of receiving comes to some people 自然に; others cannot assume an 義務 without giving offence. Kirk was one of the former. Yet now he felt a sudden, strange hesitancy and a self-consciousness that made graceful acquiescence impossible. He continued 会社／堅い, therefore, even when Stein gibed at him good-humoredly:

“I suppose it’s against your 原則s to drink, 同様に as to 賭事?”

“正確に／まさに.”

“That’s good, after the way you （機の）カム 船内に.”

“How did I come 船内に?”

“Oh, I didn’t see you, but I heard about it.”

Kirk 紅潮／摘発するd uncomfortably, muttering: “The acoustics of this ship are 広大な／多数の／重要な. A man can’t 落ちる asleep but what somebody hears it.”

Stein laughed: “Don’t get sore; all ships are alike—we have to talk about something. Sorry I can’t help you with the shirt question. ジュースd careless of them to lose your luggage.”

“Yes! It makes one feel about as comfortable as a man with a broken arm and the prickly heat. Something’s got to be done about it, that’s all.” He glared enviously at the 井戸／弁護士席-dressed men about the room.

Over in a corner, propped against the leather upholstery, was Mr. Cortlandt, as pale, as reserved, and as saturnine as at breakfast. He was sipping Scotch-and-soda, and in all the time that Anthony remained he did not speak to a soul save the waiter, did not 転換 his position save to beckon for another drink. Something about his sour, introspective aloofness displeased the onlooker, who すぐに returned to the deck.

The day was warming up, and on the sunny 味方する of the ship the steamer 議長，司会を務めるs were filling. Two old men were casting quoits; a noisy quartette was playing shuffle-board. After idling 支援する and 前へ／外へ for a time, Kirk selected a 議長，司会を務める and stretched himself out; but he was scarcely seated before the deck steward approached him and said:

“Do you wish this 議長，司会を務める for the voyage, sir?”

“Yes, I think so.”

“I’ll put your 指名する on it.”

“Anthony, 控訴 A, third 床に打ち倒す, 前線.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席, sir.” The man wrote out a card and fitted it to the 支援する of the 議長，司会を務める, 説, “One dollar, if you please.”

“What?”

“The price of the 議長，司会を務める is one dollar.”

“I 港／避難所’t got a dollar.”

The steward laughed as if to humor his 乗客. “I’m afraid then you can’t have the 議長，司会を務める.”

“So I must stand up all the way to パナマ, eh?”

“You are joking, sir. I’ll have to 支払う／賃金 it myself, if you don’t.”

“That’s 権利—make me as uncomfortable as possible. By-the-way, what size collar do you wear?”

“Sixteen.”

Kirk sighed. “Send the purser to me, will you? I’ll 直す／買収する，八百長をする up the 議長，司会を務める 事柄 with him.”

While he was talking he heard the rustle of skirts の近くに by and saw the woman he had met earlier seating herself next to him. With her was a French maid 耐えるing a rug in her 手渡すs. It annoyed the young man to realize that out of all the 議長，司会を務めるs on deck he had selected the one nearest hers, and he would have changed his position had he not been too indolent. As it was, he lay idly listening to her words of direction to the maid; but as she spoke in French, he was 決めかねて whether she was telling her companion that bad 天候 was 切迫した, or that the laundry needed counting—his mind, it seemed, ran to laundry.

Then the purser appeared. “Did you send for me?” he 問い合わせd.

“Yes. There was a strange man around just now, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a dollar for this 議長，司会を務める.”

“井戸／弁護士席?”

“I want to 設立する a line of credit.”

The purser grunted.

“And say!” Kirk ran on, 本気で. “I’ve been all over your little ship, but the 乗客s are boys’ size. I can’t wear this collar any longer.”

“And I can’t find any baggage of yours.”

“Then there isn’t any. I never really 推定する／予想するd there was. Come now, be a good fellow. This is my ‘事例／患者 shirt.”

“If you really wish some 着せる／賦与するs, I’ll see what I can find の中で the stewards.”

“No, no,” Kirk あわてて interposed, “I can’t wear a shirt with soup stains on it. Let me have one of yours—we’re twin brothers.”

“I have no more than I need,” said the purser, coldly. He opened a cigarette 事例／患者, at which Anthony gazed longingly. It seemed ages since he had had a smoke; but the other seemed disinclined for small 儀礼s.

“I’ve seen the captain about that ticket 事柄,” he went on, “and he says you must buy another.”

Kirk shook his 長，率いる languidly. “Once more I tell you there is nothing doing.”

The officer broke out with some heat: “If you are joking, you’ve carried this thing far enough. If you are really strapped, as you say you are, how does it happen that you are 占領するing the best 控訴 on the ship?”

“It is a long story.”

“Humph! You will have to give up those ４半期/4分の1s and go 今後.”

“Why? You have your money for that ticket?”

“Yes, but you’re not Mr. Locke.”

Kirk smiled meditatively. “How do you know?” he queried.

“Good heavens! You’ve told me so a dozen—”

“Ah! Then you have nothing except my word. 井戸／弁護士席, sir, now that I come to think it over, I believe my 指名する is Locke, after all.” He grinned. “Anyhow, I love my little room and I think I’ll keep it. Please don’t be peevish. I want you to do me a 好意.” He 除去するd the （犯罪の）一味 from his finger, and, 手渡すing it to the Purser, said “I want you to get me two diamonds’ and a ruby’s 価値（がある） of shirts and collars; and also a safety かみそり. My mind has stopped working, but my whiskers continue to grow.”

The officer managed to say with dignity: “You wish to raise money on this, I 推定する? Very 井戸／弁護士席, I’ll see what can be done for you, Mr. Locke.” As he turned away, Kirk became conscious that the woman in the next 議長，司会を務める had let her 調書をとる／予約する 落ちる and was watching him with amused curiosity. Feeling a sudden 願望（する） to confide in some one, he turned his 注目する，もくろむs upon her with such a natural, boyish smile that she could not take offence, and began やめる as if he had known her for some time:

“These people are money-mad, aren’t they? Worst bunch of gold-diggers I ever saw.” Surprised, she half raised her 調書をとる／予約する, but Kirk ran on: “Anybody would think I was trying to find a 行方不明の will instead of a shirt. That purser is the only man on the ship my size, and he 不信s me.”

The woman murmured something unintelligible. “I hope you don’t mind my speaking to you,” he 追加するd. “I’m awfully lonesome. My 指名する is Anthony, Kirk Anthony.”

Evidently the occupant of the next 議長，司会を務める was not a football 熱中している人, for, although she 屈服するd her acknowledgment, her 直面する showed that the 指名する carried no significance.

“I understood you to tell the purser your 指名する was Locke,” said she, in a very low-pitched, 井戸／弁護士席-modulated 発言する／表明する. “I couldn’t help overhearing.”

“But it isn’t really, it’s Anthony. I’m the undignified 相続人 to the 在庫／株s and 社債s of an old party by that 指名する who lives in Albany.”

“Darwin K. Anthony?” questioned she, quickly. “Is he your father?” Her 直面する lighted with a flash of 本物の 利益／興味.

Kirk nodded. “He’s my prodigal father and I’m the fatted son. Do you know the 知事?”

“Yes, わずかに.”

“井戸／弁護士席, what do you think of that? He’s a 広大な／多数の／重要な old party, isn’t he?” He chuckled irrepressibly. “Did you ever hear him 断言する?”

The woman shook her 長，率いる with a smile. “I hardly know him 井戸／弁護士席 enough for that.”

“Oh, he’s a 解放する／自由な performer; he 断言するs 自然に; can’t help it. Everybody knows he doesn’t mean anything. It’s funny, isn’t it, with all his credit, that I can’t get a shirt until I put up a diamond （犯罪の）一味? He could buy a 鉄道／強行採決する with half that 安全.”

“You are joking, are you not?”

“No indeed. I never needed a shirt so 不正に in my life. You see, I didn’t ーするつもりである to take this trip; I didn’t even know I had sailed. When I woke up I thought this was a hotel. I’ve got no more baggage than a コマドリ.”

“Really?” The woman by now had の近くにd her 調書をとる／予約する and was giving him her 十分な attention, 答える／応じるing to some respectful 質 in his トン that robbed his frankness of offence. “How did it happen?”

“井戸／弁護士席, to be perfectly honest, I got drunk—just plain drunk. I didn’t think so at the time, understand, for I’d never been the least bit that way before. Hope I don’t shock you?”

His new 知識 shrugged her shoulders. “I have seen something of the world; I’m not easily shocked.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I was perfectly sober the last I remember, and then I woke up on the Santa Cruz. I’d never even heard the 指名する before.”

“And hadn’t you ーするつもりであるd taking an ocean trip?”

“Good Lord, no! I had just bought a new French car and was going to 運動 it up to New 港／避難所 yesterday. It’s standing out on Forty-fifth Street now, if somebody hasn’t stolen it. Gee! I can see the news-boys cutting their monograms in those tires.”

“How remarkable!”

“You see, it was a big night—football game, supper, and all that. I remember everything up to a 確かな point, then—curtain! I was ‘out’ for twelve hours, and sick!—that’s the funny part; I’m still sick.” He shook his 長，率いる as if at a loss what to make of this 現象. He 公式文書，認めるd how the woman’s countenance lighted at even a passing 利益／興味, as he continued: “What I can’t understand is this: It took all my money to 支払う／賃金 for the supper, and yet I wake up with a first-class ticket to パナマ and in 所有／入手 of one of the best 控訴s on the ship. It’s a problem play.”

“You say you were sick afterward?”

“Was I?” Kirk turned his 注目する，もくろむs upon the （衆議院の）議長, mournfully. “My 長，率いる isn’t 権利 yet.”

“You were drugged,” said the woman.

“By Jove!” He straightened up in his 議長，司会を務める. “ノックアウトs!”

“正確に／まさに. Some one drugged you and bought a ticket—”

“Wait! I’m beginning to see. It was Locke. That’s how I got his 指名する. This is his ticket. Oh! There’s going to be something doing when I get 支援する.”

“What?”

“I don’t know yet, but I’m going to sit 権利 here and brood upon some fitting 復讐. After that chap gets out of the hospital—”

“You did not impress me as a college student,” said the stranger.

“I’m not. I 卒業生（する）d four years ago. I barely made it, but I did get through.”

“And you have never been to the tropics?”

“Not since I had my last 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with the 知事. Have you?”

“Many times. It will 証明する an 利益／興味ing trip for you. At least you have that なぐさみ.”

“What is it like?”

Evidently the artless effrontery of the young man had not 感情を害する／違反するd, for his neighbor talked 自由に, and in a short time the two were conversing as easily as old 知識s. This was 予定, perhaps, to the fact that he had 控訴，上告d to her with the same frankness he would have used toward a man and, thus far at least, had やめる ignored her sex. She was 十分に quick to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 地盤 thus 設立するd, and 許すd herself to 会合，会う him half-way. Had he 推定するd in the slightest, she would have 冷気／寒がらせるd him 即時に; but, as it was, she seemed to feel the innate 儀礼 支援する of his boldness, seeing in him only a big, 影響を受けない boy who needed an 出口 for his feelings. In the same way, had a 罰金 St. Bernard dog thrust a friendly 長，率いる beneath her 手渡す she would have petted it.

When at last she rose, after an hour that had 速く sped, she was gratified at the look of 関心 that （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs. She looked at him with 本物の 是認 as he 屈服するd and said:

“Thank you for the pointers about パナマ. I hope I may have the 楽しみ of talking to you again.”

When she had disappeared he murmured, admiringly:

“Jove! She’s a corker! And she’s not so old, after all. I wonder who she—” He leaned over and read the card on the 支援する of her steamer 議長，司会を務める. “Mrs. Stephen Cortlandt, 控訴 B,” it was lettered. Straightening up, he 不平（をいう）d with 本物の 失望: “Just my 非難するd luck! She’s married.”

一時期／支部 5
A 治療（薬） Is 提案するd

By 誓約（する）ing his one article of 宝石類 Kirk became 所有するd that afternoon of several shirts, collars, and handkerchiefs—likewise a かみそり, over which he 演習d a sort of leasehold 特権. The purser made it plain, however, that he had not sold these articles, but 単に 貸付金d them, 持つ／拘留するing the （犯罪の）一味 as 安全 for their return, and this 協定 許すd Kirk no spare cash whatever. Even with all his necessities paid for, it surprised him to find how many channels remained for spending money. For instance, the most agreeable loafing 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on the ship was the smoking-room, but whenever he entered it he was 招待するd to drink, smoke, or play cards, and as he was fond of all these 転換s, it 要求するd such an 成果／努力 of will to 辞退する that it destroyed all the 楽しみ of good company. It was very hard always to be 説 no; and in 新規加入 it excited his disgust to learn that he had inadvertently 設立するd a 評判 for abstemiousness.

Before long he discovered that the 乗客s considered him an exceptionally sober, 安定した 青年 of economical habits, and this enraged him beyond 手段. Every tinkle of ice or hiss of seltzer made his mouth water, the click of poker 半導体素子s drew him with 磁石の 力／強力にする. He longed mightily to “break over” and have a good time. It was his first 成果／努力 at self-抑制, and the 戦争 became so 激しい that he finally gave up the smoking-room almost 完全に, and spent his hours on deck, away from 誘惑. He 苦しむd most, perhaps, from the 欠如（する） of タバコ, but even in the 事柄 of cigarettes he could not bring himself to 受託する 好意s that he could not return. In the 孤独 of his richly 任命するd 控訴 he collected a few cork-bound stumps, which he impaled on a toothpick ーするために light them.

一方／合間 he amused himself by baiting the purser. He dogged that serious-minded gentleman through all his waking hours, finding a rare delight in playing upon his 疑惑 and 欠如（する） of humor. To him Kirk was always Mr. Locke, while he 主張するd upon 存在 called Mr. Anthony by the others, and the officer never やめる got the hang of it. Moreover, the latter was 十分な of dignity, and did not relish 存在 connected with a certainly 疑わしい and かもしれない 犯罪の character, yet dared not 訴える手段／行楽地 to rudeness as a means of riddance.

The 状況／情勢 was trying enough to the young man at best; for the ship’s hirelings began to show a 欠如（する） of 利益／興味 in his 慰安, once it became known that he did not tip, and he experienced difficulty in 得るing even the customary attentions. It was annoying to one who had never known an unsatisfied whim; but Kirk was of a peculiarly sanguine temperament that 要求するd much to ruffle, and looked upon the whole 事柄 as a 抱擁する joke. It was this, perhaps, that enabled him to make friends in spite of his unsociable habits, for the men liked him. As for the women, he 避けるd them religiously, with the exception of Mrs. Cortlandt, whom he saw for an hour or two, morning and afternoon, 同様に as at meal-times. With her he got on famously, finding her nearly as entertaining as a male chum, though he never やめる lost his dislike for her husband. Had she been unmarried and nearer his own age, their daily intimacy might have 原因（となる）d him to become self-conscious, but, under the circumstances, no such thought occurred to him, and he began to look 今後 with 楽しみ to their hours on deck.

The Santa Cruz was four days out before Cortlandt joined them, and when he did he 単に nodded casually to Kirk, then, after 交流ing a polite word or two with his wife, lapsed into his customary silence, while Mrs. Cortlandt continued her conversation without a second ちらりと見ること in her husband’s direction.

“That’s what I call an ideal married couple,” Kirk 反映するd—“完全にする understanding, 絶対の 信用／信任.” And the more he saw of them, the stronger this impression grew. Cortlandt was always attentive and courteous, without 存在 demonstrative, while his wife showed a charming graciousness that was plainly unassumed. Their perfect good-産む／飼育するing made the young man feel at 緩和する; but though he 努力するd to cultivate the husband on several occasions, he made little 前進. The man evidently 所有するd a wide knowledge of 現在の events, a keen understanding of men and things, yet he never opened up. He listened, smiled, spoke rarely, and continued to spend nine-tenths of his time in that 孤立するd corner of the smoking-room, with no other company than a long glass and a siphon.

One day when Kirk had begun to feel that his 知識 with Mrs. Cortlandt was 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd, he said to her:

“Stein told me to-day that your husband is in the 外交の service.”

“Yes,” said she. “He was 領事-General to Colombia several years ago, and since then he has been to フラン and to Germany.”

“I thought you were tourists—you have travelled so much.”

“Most of our 旅行s have been made at the expense of the 政府.”

“Are you diplomatting now?”

“In a way. We shall be in パナマ for some time.”

“This Stein seems to be a nice fellow. He’s taken やめる a liking to me.”

Mrs. Cortlandt laughed lightly. “That is part of his 商売／仕事.”

“How so?”

“He is one of 陸軍大佐 Jolson’s secret スパイ／執行官s.”

“Who is 陸軍大佐 Jolson?”

“Chairman of the Isthmian Canal （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限. Your father knows him.”

“Do you mean that Stein is a—探偵，刑事?” Kirk looked uncomfortable.

“I do! Does he know you are the son of Darwin K. Anthony?”

“Why, yes, I suppose so.”

“陸軍大佐 Jolson will be 利益／興味d.”

“Again I don’t see the point.”

“Your father is one of the most powerful and 積極的な 鉄道／強行採決する men in the country. Perhaps you know something about the 鉄道／強行採決する 対立 to the canal?”

Kirk smiled. “井戸／弁護士席, to tell you the truth,” said he, “the 知事 doesn’t 協議する me about his 商売／仕事 as much as he せねばならない. He seems to think he can run it all 権利 without me, and we’ve only been speaking over the telephone lately.”

“One of the strongest 軍隊s the 政府 had to 戦闘 in putting through the canal （資金の）充当／歳出s was the 鉄道／強行採決するs. 陸軍大佐 Jolson has no 推論する／理由 to love your father.”

“Yes, but I don’t 反対する to this canal. I think it must be a rather good idea.”

Mrs. Cortlandt laughed for a second time. “The 陸軍大佐’s dislike for your father will not 影響する／感情 you, inasmuch as you are returning so soon, but if you ーするつもりであるd to stay it might be different.”

“In what way?”

“Oh, in many ways. There are two classes of people who are not welcomed on the Canal Zone—magazine writers and applicants for positions who have political 影響（力） 支援する of them. The former are regarded as muckrakers, the latter as 秘かに調査するs.”

“That’s rather rough on them, isn’t it?”

“You must understand that there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な big human machine behind the digging of this canal, and, while it is more wonderful by far than the actual 機械／機構 of アイロンをかける and steel, it is 支配する to human 証拠不十分s. Men like 陸軍大佐 Jolson, who form a part of it, are 負かす／撃墜する here to make 評判s for themselves. They are handicapped and 悩ますd by constant 干渉，妨害, constant jealousy. It is a 生き残り of the fittest, and I suppose they feel that they must 保護する themselves even if they use underhand means to do so. It is so in all big work of this character, where the individual is made small. You would find the same 条件 in your father’s 鉄道／強行採決する organization.”

“Oh, now! My old man is a pretty 堅い 国民 to get along with, but he wouldn’t 雇う 探偵，刑事s to 秘かに調査する on his 従業員s.”

Mrs. Cortlandt smiled. “By-the-way, when are you going into 商売／仕事 with him?” she said.

“I? Oh, not for a long time. You see, I’m so busy I never seem to have time to work. Work doesn’t really 控訴，上告 to me, anyway. I suppose if I had to hustle I could, but—what’s the use?”

“What is it that keeps you so busy? What are you going to do when you get 支援する, for instance?”

“井戸／弁護士席, I’m going to Ormond for the 自動車 races, and I may enter my new car. If I don’t get 傷つける in the races I’ll take a 追跡（する）ing trip or two. Then I want to try out an iceboat on the Hudson, and I’ll have to be 支援する in New 港／避難所 by the time the baseball squad limbers up. Oh, I have plenty of work ahead!”

Mrs. Cortlandt let her 注目する，もくろむs dwell upon him curiously for a moment; then she said:

“Have you no ambition?”

“Certainly.”

“What is it?”

“Why—” Kirk hesitated. “I can’t say 権利 off the reel, but I’ve got it—lots of it.”

“Is there no—girl, for instance? Have you never been in love?”

“Oh, see here, now!” Anthony blushed in a manner to excite the envy of any woman. “I don’t like ’em. I’d rather play football.”

“That explains something. When the time comes you will 中止する wasting your life and—”

“I’m not wasting my life,” the young man 否定するd hotly. “I’m having a 広大な／多数の／重要な time; 簡単に 巨大な.”

“I remember reading an article once by a man who attacked American colleges with bitter personal feeling, on the ground that they fostered 正確に／まさに the 態度 toward life which you have just 表明するd.”

Anthony looked sober. “That was my father,” he said.

“Really! How stupid of me to forget the 指名する. But I don’t agree with him,” she continued, gently. “You 単に 欠如（する） 刺激. If you should 会合，会う the 権利 woman—” Then, seeing the amusement in his 直面する; “Believe me, I know what I am talking about. I know what a woman can do. Your life has been too 平易な and placid. You need some 乱すing element to make it ferment.”

“But I don’t want to ferment.”

“Why don’t you stay in パナマ and go to work?”

“Work? Hideous word! For one thing, I 港／避難所’t time. I must get 支援する—”

“You will find 広大な／多数の／重要な 適切な時期s there.”

“But how about the girl who is to sour the syrup of my 存在 and make it ferment?”

“Oh, she may appear at any moment; but, joking aside, you had better think over what I have said.” She left him with an admonitory shake of her 長，率いる.

The Santa Cruz was now 速く 製図／抽選 out of the 冷淡な northern winter and into a tropic warmth. Already the raw 冷気／寒がらせる of higher latitudes was giving way to a balmy, spring-like 気温, while the glittering 日光 transformed the sea into a lively, gleaming expanse of sapphire. The nights were perfect, the days divine. The 乗客s 答える／応じるd as if to a 魔法 draught, and Kirk 設立する his 血 filled with a new vigor.

A 簡潔な／要約する sight of Columbus’ Landfall served to break the monotony; then followed a swift flight past low, 熱帯の islands （犯罪の）一味d with 珊瑚 sand, upon which broke a lazy, milk-white surf. Through the glasses villages were 秘かに調査するd, 支援するd by palm groves and guarded by tall sentinel lighthouses; but the Santa Cruz 押し進めるd 刻々と southward, her decks as level as a dancing 床に打ち倒す, the melancholy 発言する／表明する of her bell （死傷者）数ing the leagues as they slipped past. The eastern tongue of Cuba rose out of the horizon, then dropped astern, and the gentle 貿易（する）s began to fan the travellers. Now that they were in the Caribbean, schools of 飛行機で行くing fish 素早い行動d out from under the ship’s prow, and away, like tiny silver-sheathed arrows. New 星座s rose into the evening sky. It became impossible to 残り／休憩（する） indoors, with the 貿易（する）-勝利，勝つd calling, and the 乗客s spent long, lazy hours basking in the breath of the tropics and grudging the 楽しみ of which sleep 奪うd them.

It was the last night of the voyage, and the thrill of approaching land was felt by all. As usual, the monotony of the first day or two had given way to an idle contentment and a vague 悔いる at leaving the ship and 厳しいing the 関係 so newly made. Home, instead of ぼんやり現れるing の近くに and 影を投げかけるing, had become a memory rather indistinct and blurred, clouded by the proximity of the new and unknown.

Kirk Anthony 定評のある to a 気が進まない enjoyment of the change and 設立する himself いっそう少なく eager to go 支援する. As he paced the deck after dinner he felt a lurking 願望（する） to defer his return until he had 吸収するd something more of this warmth and languor; he even 反映するd that he might welcome a stay of some length in the tropics if it were not for the fact that he had so much to do.

Mrs. Cortlandt joined him as usual, and they did a mile around the promenade, chatting idly of many things. The evening was too glorious to 許す of 早期に retiring, and a late hour 設立する them leaning over the rail, 味方する by 味方する, while Anthony bewailed the fact that he knew nothing of the country just beyond the dark horizon ahead of them.

“You are やめる 権利,” his companion agreed. “You will 行方不明になる its best flavor if you don’t know the history 支援する of it. For instance, we are now on the Spanish Main, the 伝統的な home of romance and adventure.”

“I always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be a 著作権侵害者,” he 定評のある 厳粛に, “up to fifteen. Then I thought I’d rather run a candy 蓄える／店.”

“The ships of Sir Henry Morgan and the galleons of His カトリック教徒 Majesty Philip of Spain sailed these waters. Over yonder”—she waved a graceful 手渡す to the north and east—“are the haunts where the adventurers of old England used to 嘘（をつく） in wait for their prey. Ahead of us is the land that Pizarro soaked with 血. We’re coming into the oldest country on this 味方する of the globe, Mr. Anthony, where men lived in peace and plenty when most of Europe was a wilderness. I suppose such things 控訴，上告 more to a woman’s fancy than to a man’s, but to me they’re mightily alluring.”

Kirk wagged his 長，率いる admiringly, as he said:

“I wish I could make language behave like that,” and Edith Cortlandt laughed like a young girl.

“Oh, I’m not a perfervid poet,” she disclaimed, “but everything 負かす／撃墜する here is so 十分な of 協会 I can’t help feeling it.”

“I’m beginning to notice it myself. Maybe it’s the 気候.”

“Perhaps. Anyhow, it is all very vivid to me. Did you ever stop to think how 勇敢に立ち向かう those men must have been who first went 投機・賭けるing into unknown seas in their little 木造の boats?”

“They were looking for a short 削減（する） to the East Indies, weren’t they?”

“Yes, to Cathay. And then the people they 設立する and 征服する／打ち勝つd! The spoils they exacted! They were men—those conquistadores—whatever else they were—big, cruel, heroic fellows like Bastida, Nicuesa, Balboa, Pedrarias the 暗殺者, and the 残り／休憩（する）. They 抑圧するd the natives terribly, yet they 覆うd the way for civilization, after all. The Spaniards did try to uplift the Indians, you know. And the life in the 植民地s was like that in old Spain, only more romantic and picturesque. Why, whenever I pass through these Latin-American cities I see, in place of the 崩壊するing 廃虚s, grand cathedrals and palaces; in place of the squalid beggars idling about the market-places I see velvet-覆う？ dons and high-born ladies.”

“Aren’t there any beautiful ladies left?”

“A few, perhaps.”

“What happened to the cathedrals and the velvet fellows and all that?”

“Oh, the old 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s couldn’t last forever. The Spanish 行政 wasn’t so bad as is 一般に supposed, yet of course there was too much rapacity and not enough 産業. Central America, 概して speaking, was known as the treasure-chest of the world, and there were constant wars and 騒動s. The 植民地s as a whole did not 進歩 like those in the North, and in course of time 悪化するd. The old cathedrals decayed and were not rebuilt. The old Spanish 在庫／株 died out and in its stead grew up a motley race given to 反乱, 革命, and 汚職. Even when the 州s became 解放する／自由な, they weren’t able to 部隊 and form a strong nation. The Isthmus of パナマ became a pest-穴を開ける where the scum of the Four Seas settled. The people became mean and unhealthy in mind and 団体／死体 and morals, 保存するing nothing except the cruelty of their forefathers. Here and there, to be sure, one comes across the old Castilian 産む／飼育する, like a silver thread running through a rotting altar-cloth, but only here and there, and most of those silver threads have become （名声などを）汚すd from 接触する with the fabric.”

“It must be a nice place,” Kirk 観察するd with gentle sarcasm.

“It affords one a 広大な／多数の／重要な chance to moralize, at any 率. Take the building of this canal, for instance. First, the French （機の）カム, led by a dreamer, and 注ぐd in the wealth of an empire in order that they might exact （死傷者）数 from the world. You see, they were all 誘惑するd by the love of 伸び（る）—the Spaniards, who 略奪するd the natives to begin with, and the French, who 始める，決める out to squeeze 利益（をあげる） from all the other nations. But it seems as if the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す were 感染させるd. The French lost an army in their 事業／計画（する）; 汚職 gnawed through, and the thing ended in 不名誉 and 災害. Spain and フラン have come and gone, and at last we Yankees have arrived. It seems to be the will of God that the youngest, lustiest people on the earth should finally be sent to clean this Augean stable.”

“By Jove! I never thought of it that way.”

“It is a big 仕事, Mr. Anthony, and the mere digging of the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する is the smallest part. There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more to be done. You see, as men 達成する culture, they 要求する more than mere food and drink and bedding, and in the same way, as nations 達成する to greatness, they 要求する more than mere 領土—they reach out and 吸収する 力／強力にする and prestige. Our 決定／判定勝ち（する） to build the パナマ Canal is like the 上陸 of another Columbus; the conquest is to follow. After that will come—who knows what? Perhaps more wars, more 略奪する, more 不正.”

“You talk like a man,” Anthony said, admiringly. “I had no idea you looked at things in such a big way.”

“You are laughing at me.”

“No, indeed.”

“You see, it is part of my husband’s profession. As to the romance—井戸／弁護士席, all women are romantic and imaginative, I suppose, and you’ve been an 奮起させるing listener.”

“I don’t know about that, but—you’re a corking good talker. Excuse my archaic English.” Mrs. Cortlandt turned her 注目する，もくろむs upon the （衆議院の）議長, and he saw that they were very 有望な. “I’ve been thinking about what you told me the other day,” he ran on, “about myself. Remember?”

“I’m glad I have the knack of making something besides football signals stick in your memory,” said she. “Have you been thinking about that girl I spoke of?”

“Yes,” he replied, ingenuously. “I’ve been making up my mind to ask you if you happen to have a sister—an unmarried sister, I mean.”

Mrs. Cortlandt laughed appreciatively. “No, I have no sister, but I thank you for the compliment. I suppose you meant it for one?”

“Yes. I hope you don’t mind.”

“Not at all. I’m やめる sure now that my notion about you was 権利. It will take a woman to make a man of you.”

“It used to be my 勝利，勝つd that troubled me,” said the 競技者, mournfully. “Now it seems to be my heart.”

“It doesn’t seem to be 本気で 影響する／感情d as yet, but it’s remarkable the number of ways in which the heart of man may be reached. I remember once having breakfast in a queer little restaurant in the French ４半期/4分の1 of New Orleans, famous for its cooking and for the 井戸／弁護士席-known people who had eaten there. There was a sort of 登録（する） which the guests were asked to 調印する, and in looking it over I read the inscription of one 特に enthusiastic diner. It ran, ‘Oh, Madame Begue, your 肝臓 has touched my heart,’ and the story is that the writer made desperate love to the proprietor’s wife.”

“Oh, come, that’s rather hard on me. I have some emotions besides a hearty 評価 of food.”

“No 疑問. I only について言及するd that as one of the ways, and, 本気で, I am 納得させるd that, however your awakening may come, you will be the better for it.”

“I do hope the cook will 証明する to be unmarried,” he mused. “Imagine having to do away with a husband who can 扱う a cleaver.”

“Oh, I don’t mean you should やむを得ず marry the woman. It would be やめる as good for you if she 辞退するd even to look at you. However, let us hope that you 会合，会う some nice American girl—”

“Why not a senorita? You have 奮起させるd me with Spanish romance.”

But Mrs. Cortlandt shook her 長，率いる. “Wait until you have seen them.”

“Already I imagine myself under some moonlit balcony teasing chords out of a guitar. I have rather a good singing 発言する／表明する, you know.”

“It is not done that way nowadays. パナマ is Americanized. You will need a pianola and an automobile.”

“And all the romance is gone?”

“Oh, there is romance everywhere; there is やめる as much in Pittsburg as in Andalusia. But to speak of more practical things”—Mrs. Cortlandt hesitated わずかに—“I heard you tell the purser the other day about your 財政上の troubles, and it occurred to me that Mr. Cortlandt might 補助装置 you.”

“Thanks, awfully,” Kirk 急いでd to say, feeling himself 紅潮／摘発する uncomfortably. “But I sha’n’t need anything. The old gentleman will wire me whatever I ask for. Does Mr. Cortlandt know how I am 直す／買収する，八百長をするd?”

“No.”

“Please don’t tell him. I—I’m a little bit ashamed of myself. You’re not going?”

“Yes. It is getting late, and my maid is looking for me.”

“Oh, I’m sorry. It’s lonesome around here without—somebody to talk to.” He took her 手渡す and shook it as if she were a man. “You’ve been mighty good to me and—I wish you had a sister. That’s all.”

She left him the memory of a very 有望な and very girlish smile, and he 設立する himself thinking that she could not be so much older than he, after all.

Mr. Cortlandt was を待つing his wife and rose courteously as she entered their 控訴.

“Did you send Annette for me?” she 問い合わせd.

“Yes. I thought you had forgotten the hour. We rise at six.”

“My dear,” she returned, coolly, “I was やめる aware of the time. I was talking to Mr. Anthony.”

“Do you find him so amusing?”

“Very much so.”

“He’s such a boy. By-the-way, some of the 乗客s are 発言／述べるing about your friendship for him.”

Mrs. Cortlandt shrugged. “I 推定する／予想するd that. Does it 利益／興味 you?”

The man 好意d her with his wintry smile. “Not at all.”

“If he should need 援助 while in パナマ, I should be 強いるd if you would 融通する him.”

“Money?”

“Yes, or anything else. He left New York 突然に.”

“Don’t you think that is going a bit too far? You know I don’t fancy him.”

Mrs. Cortlandt frowned わずかに. “We won’t discuss it,” she said. “I 保証するd him he was at liberty to call on us for anything and—自然に that ends the 事柄.”

“自然に!” he agreed, but his colorless cheeks 紅潮／摘発するd dully.

一時期／支部 6
In Which Kirk Anthony Is 大いに Surprised

When Kirk （機の）カム on deck 早期に the に引き続いて morning, he 設立する the Santa Cruz nosing her way into 植民地 harbor. A land 霧 obscured his 見解（をとる） somewhat, but through it he beheld a low, 不規律な line of mountains in the background, and の近くに at 手渡す a town. The ship （機の）カム to 錨，総合司会者 abreast of a point upon which he descried a squat little spider-legged lighthouse and long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる dwellings half hidden behind slender palm-trees. Beyond were 倉庫／問屋s and ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs and the funnels of many ships; on either 味方する of the bay was a dense tropic wilderness. As the sun dissipated the morning 煙霧, he saw that the hills were matted with a marvellous vivid green. There were no clearings on the slopes, no open spaces dotted with farm-houses or herds, the ジャングル flowed 負かす／撃墜する to the water’s 辛勝する／優位 in an 無傷の sweep, and the town was 削減（する） out of it.

A 開始する，打ち上げる （機の）カム 急落（する），激減（する）ing through the swells, and the deck steward made his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs requesting the 乗客s to 組み立てる／集結する for 医療の examination.

Kirk 設立する the Cortlandts ahead of him.

“What’s coming off?” he 問い合わせd.

“ワクチン接種,” Cortlandt explained, 簡潔に. “They are very particular about 病気.”

His wife 追加するd: “This used to be the worst fever-位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the world, you know. When we were here five years ago, we saw car-負担s of dead people nearly every day. A funeral train was a familiar sight.”

“What a pleasant place to spend my vacation!” exclaimed Kirk. “Now if I can rent a room over the morgue and board with the village undertaker, I’ll have a nice time.”

“Oh, there’s no more yellow fever—no sickness at all, in fact,” said Mr. Cortlandt. “Will you go over to パナマ City, or will you stay in 結腸?”

“I think I’ll remain on the ship; then she can’t get away without me,” Kirk answered. But when, after taking his turn before the doctors, he explained his 願望（する） to the purser, that worthy replied:

“I’m sorry, but you’ll have to arrange that with the スパイ／執行官. We make a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, you know, just like a hotel.”

“I’m going to cable my old man for money.”

The officer shook his 長，率いる with finality. “Nothing doing, Mr. Locke.”

“Anthony.”

“I’ll take no chances. If you don’t 支払う／賃金, I’ll have to. Look here! Do you want to know what I think of you, Mr.—Anthony Locke?”

“I 港／避難所’t any special yearnings in that direction, but—what do you think about me?”

“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t think your 指名する is either Locke or Anthony.”

“Marvellous!”

“And I don’t think you have any money coming to you, either.”

“Mighty intellect!”

“I think you are no good.”

“You’re not alone in that belief. But what has all that to do with my sleeping 船内に the Santa Cruz?”

“If you want to stay 船内に, you’ll have to 支払う／賃金 in 前進する. You’re not so foolish as you try to make out.”

“Those are glorious words of 賞賛する,” Kirk 定評のある, “but I’ll make a bet with you.”

“What?”

“That you change your mind. I am just as foolish as I appear, and I’ll 証明する it. I’ll bet my （犯罪の）一味 against your shirts that my 指名する is Anthony, and if I don’t come through with the price of a ticket to New York you can keep the （犯罪の）一味.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席, but 一方／合間 I don’t ーするつもりである to be stuck for your 法案.” The purser was a man of admirable 警告を与える.

“All 権利, then, I shall throw myself upon the mercy of strangers and take your 所持品 with me.”

By this time the ship was 存在 warped into her 寝台／地位, and the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる was （人が）群がるd. There were little brown customs 視察官s in khaki, little brown policemen in blue, little brown merchants in white, and 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット Jamaicans in all colors of rags. Here and there moved a bronzed, 事務的な American, and Anthony noticed that for the most part these were clean-削減（する）, 積極的な-looking young fellows.

He was 延期するd but an instant by the customs 公式の／役人s, then made his way out through a barnlike structure to the street, 反映するing that, after all, there are advantages in travelling light. He （機の）カム into a 炎ing-hot, glaring white street jammed with all sorts of 乗り物s, the drivers of which seemed perpetually upon the point of 暴動. Before him stretched a shadeless brick pavement, with a 鉄道／強行採決する 跡をつける on one 味方する, and on the other a line of naked でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる buildings hideous in their sameness. The sun （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 負かす／撃墜する ひどく. Kirk mopped his 直面する with the purser’s handkerchief and wondered if this were really December.

Clumsy two-wheeled carts （機の）カム bumping past, some with prehensile-footed negroes perched upon them, others driven by turban-栄冠を与えるd Hindoos. A (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of dilapidated surreys and coaches, each equipped with a musical chime and drawn by a flea-bitten, ratlike horse, thronged the square. Kirk noticed with amusement that the steeds were of stronger mentality than the drivers, 裁判官ing from the way they 支配するd the place, kicking, biting squealing, ramming one another, locking wheels and 封鎖するing traffic, the while their futile owners 単に jerked the reins after the fashion of a street-car conductor （犯罪の）一味ing up fares, or swore softly in Spanish. Silent-footed 苦力s drifted past, sullen-直面するd negroes jostled him, stately Martinique women stalked through the 混乱 with queenly dignity. These last were 特に qualified to take the stranger’s 注目する，もくろむ, 存在 tall and slender and wearing gaudy 長，率いる-dresses, the tips of which stood up like rabbits’ ears. Unlike the fat and noisy Jamaicans, they were neat and clean, their skirts snow-white and stiffly starched, and they held themselves as proudly 築く as if pacing a 行う／開催する／段階.

The indescribable 混乱 of races reminded the young American of a Red Sea port where the myriad peoples of the far East intermingle. He heard a dozen different dialects; even the negroes used an accent that was difficult to understand. One thing only struck a familiar 公式文書，認める, and that with peculiar 軍隊 and sharpness. 負かす／撃墜する the 鉄道／強行採決する 跡をつける toward him （機の）カム a locomotive with the letters “P. R. R.” upon it, at which he said aloud:

“Hurrah, I’m in Jersey City! I’ll take the Twenty-third Street フェリー（で運ぶ） and be at the Astor in no time.”

He made his way slowly through the 騒動 to the cable office, where he wrote a message, only to have it 辞退するd.

“We don’t send C. O. D.,” the 操作者 told him.

“Must have coin in 前進する, eh?”

“Yes, sir.”

“I left my gold-purse on the dresser,” Kirk said, cheerfully. “I’ll be 支援する later.” Then he wandered 前へ／外へ again, 耐えるing his bundle of shirts beneath his arm. He thought of 控訴，上告ing to the Cortlandts before they left for パナマ City, but could not bring himself to ask a 好意 from that わずかな／ほっそりした, agate-注目する，もくろむd man for whom he felt such an 直感的に distaste. Instead, he 解決するd to enlist the services of the American 領事.

He began to feel the heat now, and his borrowed collar drooped, but as he 近づくd the seaward 味方する of town there was a remarkable 変形. A delightful, 冷静な／正味のing 微風 swept in from the ocean, and, when he finally （機の）カム out upon a palm-guarded road along the breakers, he paused in silent enjoyment. The 貿易（する）-勝利，勝つd were 製図／抽選 inward as 刻々と as if 軍隊d by a 広大な／多数の／重要な electric fan, piling the green waters upon the 激しく揺するs in a ceaseless, soothing murmur, making the palm fronds 総計費 rustle like the silken skirts of an 空中の ballet. The 影響 was wonderful, for, while the 空気／公表する was balmy and soft, it was also deliciously refreshing and seemed to have 魔法 所有物／資産／財産s.

After some その上の wandering, he 設立する the 領事’s house and knocked at the door, その結果 a high-pitched, querulous 発言する／表明する from inside cried:

“Come in. Dammit, don’t stand there 大打撃を与えるing!”

Kirk entered to find a 抱擁する, globular man 覆う？ in 国／地域d linens sprawled in a musty Morris 議長，司会を務める and sipping a highball. The man’s 直面する and neck were of a purplish, apoplectic hue; he seemed to radiate heat-waves like a base-burner.

“Is this Mr. Weeks?” Kirk 問い合わせd.

“That’s me.”

“My 指名する is Anthony.”

“Glad to 会合，会う you,” wheezed the fat man, 延長するing a limp, moist 手渡す without rising. When Kirk had しっかり掴むd it he felt like wiping his own palm. “Have a seat.” The （衆議院の）議長 示すd a broken-支援するd rocker encumbered with damp 着せる／賦与するs, newspapers, and 調書をとる／予約するs. “Just 捨てる that rubbish on the 床に打ち倒す; it don’t 事柄 where.” Then he 麻薬を吸うd at the 最高の，を越す of his thin, little 発言する／表明する, “Zeelah! Hey, Zeelah! Bring some more ice.”

One ちらりと見ること showed Anthony that the place was indescribably disordered; a rickety desk was half 隠すd beneath a litter of papers, 調書をとる／予約するs, breakfast dishes, and what not; a typewriter 占領するd a 議長，司会を務める, and all about the 床に打ち倒す were scattered 文書s where the 勝利，勝つd had blown them. Shoes and articles of 着せる／賦与するing were piled in the corners; there was not a sound piece of furniture in the place, and through an open door 主要な to another room at the 後部 could be seen a cheap アイロンをかける bed, sagging hammock-like, its 長，率いる and foot 地位，任命するs slanting like tepee 政治家s, doubtless from the 負わせる of its owner.

In answer to Mr. Weeks’s shout a slatternly negress with dragging skirts and 侵略（する）／超過（する） shoes entered, carrying a washbowl partly filled with ice.

“Just get in, Mr. Anthony?”

“Yes, sir, on the Santa. Cruz.”

“罰金 ship.” Mr. Weeks rose ponderously and wiped out a glass with a bath towel, while Kirk noticed that two damp half-moons had come through his stiffly starched linen trousers where his dripping 膝s had 圧力（をかける）d. He walked with a peculiar, springy roll, as if pads of fat had grown between his 共同のs, and, once an impulse had been given his 大規模な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, it 要求するd time in which to become 効果的な. The sound of his breathing was plainly audible as he 用意が出来ている his guest’s （水以外の）飲料.

“You’ll like that,” he 予報するd. “There’s one good thing we get in 結腸, and that’s whiskey.” With a palsied 手渡す he 現在のd the glass. His cuffs were limp and tight, his red wrists were （犯罪の）一味d like those of a baby. As he rolled 支援する toward the Morris 議長，司会を務める, his stomach 殺到するd up and 負かす／撃墜する as if about to break from its moorings.

“I （機の）カム in to ask a 好意,” Anthony 発表するd, “I suppose every tourist does the same.”

“That’s part of a 領事’s 義務,” Mr. Weeks panted, while his soft cheeks swelled with every exhalation. “That’s what I’m here for.”

“I want to cable home for money.”

“A little poker game on the way 負かす／撃墜する, eh?” He began to shake ponderously.

“I’m broke, and they won’t take a collect message at the cable office. You see, I didn’t know I was coming; some of my friends gave me a ノックアウト and shipped me off on the Santa Cruz. The wireless wasn’t working, we didn’t stop at Jamaica, so this is my first chance to get word home.”

“What do you wish me to do?”

“Cable for me and see that I have a place to stop until I get an answer.”

A look of 不信 crept slowly into the 領事’s little 注目する，もくろむs.

“Are you 絶対 broke?”

“I 港／避難所’t got a jingle.”

“How long will it take to hear from your people?”

“If my father is at home, I’ll hear 即時に.”

“And if he isn’t?”

“I’ll have to wait.”

“What makes you think he’ll wire you money?”

“He’s never failed yet. You see, I’m something like a 惑星; he knows I’ll be around every so often.”

Mr. Weeks began to complain. “I don’t know you, Mr.—what’s the 指名する again? Anthony? I’m a poor man and I’ve been an 平易な 示す for every 熱帯の tramp from Vera Cruz to Guayaquil. Your father may not be able to help you, and then I’ll be 持つ／拘留するing the 捕らえる、獲得する.”

“I think you don’t understand who he is. Did you ever hear of Darwin K. Anthony, of Albany, New York?”

Mr. Weeks’s 厚い lids opened, this time to 陳列する，発揮する a far different emotion. “Certainly.”

“井戸／弁護士席, he’s the goat.”

Slowly, grandly, the American 領事 始める，決める his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる in 動議, whereat Kirk said, quickly, “Don’t get up; I understand.” But Mr. Weeks had gone too far to check himself, so he lurched resiliently into an upright position, then across the 床に打ち倒す, and, reaching out past his undulating 前線, as a man reaches 前へ／外へ from the 中央 of a （人が）群がる, shook his guest heartily by the 手渡す.

“Why didn’t you say so?” he 泡d. “I’m here to 融通する folks like you. Darwin K. Anthony! 井戸／弁護士席, rather.”

“Thanks.” The young man wiped his 手渡す surreptitiously. “If you will 直す／買収する，八百長をする it so I can cable him and sleep 船内に the ship, I’ll be 大いに 強いるd.”

“Nothing of the sort,” Mr. Weeks blew through his wet lips. “I’ll cable him myself and you’ll stay 権利 here as my guest. Delighted to have the 特権.”

Kirk cast another ちらりと見ること over the place, and demurred あわてて. “Really, I couldn’t think of putting you out. I can stay on the Santa Cruz 同様に as not.”

“I couldn’t hear to such a thing. You’re tired of ship life—everybody is—and I have lots of room—too much room. It’s a 楽しみ to 会合，会う real people—this damn country is so 十分な of crooks and dead-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s. No, sir, you’ll stay 権利 here where it is 冷静な／正味の and comfortable.” With a pudgy forefinger he stripped his purple brow of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of glistening sweat-減少（する）s. “I’ll have Zeelah 直す／買収する，八百長をする up a bed where this glorious 微風 will play on you. Mr. Anthony, that 貿易（する）-勝利，勝つd blows just like that all the time—never dies 負かす／撃墜する—it’s the only thing that makes life bearable here—that and the whiskey. Have another highball?”

“No, I thank you.”

“Darwin—Say, I’ll send a cart for your baggage, 権利 now.”

“I have it with me—six shirts, all 有罪の.”

“Then I’ll send your father a message this minute. I’m delighted at the 特権 of 存在 the first to advise him of your safety and to relieve his mental anguish.” Mr. Weeks 激しく揺するd toward the desk, adjusted a 議長，司会を務める behind him, spread his 脚s apart, and sat 負かす／撃墜する sidewise so that he could reach the inkwell. He overhung his 議長，司会を務める so generously that from the 前線 he appeared to be perched precariously upon its 辛勝する／優位 or to be 持つ／拘留するing some one in his （競技場の）トラック一周. “Where are those cable blanks!” he cried, irritably, stirring up the 混乱 in 前線 of him.

“Here they are.” Anthony 選ぶd one up from the 床に打ち倒す.

“It’s that damn 勝利，勝つd again. I can’t keep anything in place unless I sit on it. That’s the trouble with this country—there’s always a 微風 blowing. Thanks! I’m getting a trifle 激しい to stoop—makes me dizzy.”

In a moment he read what he had written:

Darwin K. Anthony,
           Albany, New York
    Your son 井戸／弁護士席 and 安全な. Here as my guest. Asks you cable him money for return.
               Weeks,
                        American 領事.

“That tells the story. It’ll please him to know I’m looking after you, my boy.”

“You are very 肉親，親類d.”

“Don’t speak of it. I’m glad to get in touch with your father. We need 資本／首都 in this country.”

“He’s a hard man in money 事柄s,” said Darwin K. Anthony’s son. “I believe I enjoy the distinction of 存在 the only person who ever made him 緩和する.”

“All successful men are 用心深い,” Weeks 宣言するd. “But if he knew the wonderful 適切な時期s this country 現在のs—” The （衆議院の）議長 leaned 今後, while his 議長，司会を務める creaked 危険に, and said, with impressiveness, “My dear sir, do you realize that a cocoa palm after it is seven years old 減少（する）s a nut 価値（がある） five cents every day in the year and 要求するs no care whatever except to gather the fruit?”

“No.”

“Fact! And we grow the best ones in the world 権利 here. But the 需要・要求する is 増加するing so 速く that in ten years there will be a 飢饉. Think of it—a 飢饉 of cocoanuts!” Mr. Weeks paused to lend 劇の 影響.

“That’s 猛烈な／残忍な,” Kirk 定評のある. “What are they good for?”

“Eating! People make cakes out of them, and oil, and candy. Good cocoanut land can be bought for fifty cents an acre, selected seeds for five cents each, labor is sixty cents a day. No 霜s, no worms, no bugs. You sit still and they 減少（する） in your （競技場の）トラック一周.”

“The bugs?”

“No! No! The cocoanuts.”

“罰金!”

“But that’s nothing. Do you realize that this 国／地域 will raise sugar-茎 the size of your—of my—thigh, and once you 工場／植物 it you can’t keep it 削減（する） out?”

“It’s all news to me.”

“You can buy sugar-茎 land for a dollar an acre; it costs—”

“I’m no good at 人物／姿／数字s, Mr. Weeks.”

“And rubber! There’s the chance for a man with 資本／首都. Rubber!”

“I will—I mean, is that so?”

“Ever see any rubber-trees?”

“Only in Brooklyn.”

“I mean wild rubber. This country is 十分な of it; the natives bring it in. All you have to do is buy 木材／素質 land—you can get it for a song—工場／植物 your rubber-seed, and let ‘er go, Gallagher! In ten years you go 支援する, 削減（する） off your 木材／素質, sell it for enough to make you rich, and there is your rubber—velvet!” he 結論するd, triumphantly.

“Rubber velvet?”

“Yes. It’s ‘velvet’—all （疑いを）晴らす. You can’t lose. My boy, there’s a thousand ways to get rich 負かす／撃墜する here, and I know ’em all. What I need is 資本／首都. If I had your father’s 支援—Say! It’s a mighty good thing you （機の）カム to see me. I can do your old man a lot of good. I’m 保守的な, I am, and what he needs is a good, 保守的な man to manage his 投資s. Why, talk about quick money”—the （衆議院の）議長 thrust 前へ／外へ a finger that looked like a peeled 白人指導者べったりの東洋人—“I’ve got a gold-地雷—”

“Not a bit like it.” Kirk shook his 長，率いる. “They don’t behave.”

“This one will. It’s an old Spanish 地雷 and hasn’t been worked for three centuries. It’s rich, rich! I’ll take you in as my partner, and we’ll get your father to open it up. What do you say? If he doesn’t like that, we’ll get him a street-鉄道 franchise; I’m の近くに to the 政府, and there isn’t a steel rail in any city of the 共和国. I know all the Spiggoty 政治家，政治屋s.”

“The what?”

“The Spiggoties! That’s what we call the Panamanians. They ‘no spiggoty English’; understand?”

“It’s a funny 指名する.”

“Now, my boy, there’s one thing I want you to be careful of. Don’t let some of these fellows around here get you excited. This country is 十分な of promoters, cheap skates, and that sort, and they’ll try to 殺到 you into some 投資. You 信用 to me; I’m 保守的な. I’ll put you up at the club, and when you get straightened around we’ll talk 商売／仕事. 一方／合間, I’ll send this cable.”

Mr. Weeks was even better than his word. He took Kirk with him, and went heaving 負かす／撃墜する the street, his 団体／死体 quivering at every step as if hung upon a whalebone 枠組み, the breath wheezing noisily in and out of his chest, the perspiration streaming from his purple 直面する in rivulets. He put up his guest at the club and 招待するd some of his friends to join them for dinner that evening on the wide balcony; then, 公式文書，認めるing Anthony’s 激しい 着せる／賦与するing, he said:

“You need some linens, Kirk. That 控訴 looks like a dog bed. You don’t mind my calling you Kirk, do you?”

“I’m flattered. However, I can’t get ready-made 着せる／賦与するs large enough, and, besides, it’s hardly 価値（がある） while for the length of time—”

“Nonsense. Now you’re here we won’t let you go 権利 支援する. There’s a Chinese tailor on 瓶／封じ込める Alley who’ll have you a 控訴 to 手段 by noon to-morrow, and he only 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s seven dollars, goods and all.”

Accordingly, the two 旅行d to 瓶／封じ込める Alley and selected some linen, その結果, instead of one 控訴, the 領事 ordered three, having them 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d to his account.

Kirk really enjoyed that evening at the Wayfarers Club, for, once the 冷静な／正味の of evening had come, the place filled up 速く with as 罰金 a （人が）群がる of men as he had ever met. There were young fellows from the 鉄道／強行採決する offices, merchants from the town, engineers from the big 職業, the proximity of which made itself felt like a mysterious presence. There was a 仲買人 from 負かす／撃墜する the San Blas coast; a benevolent, white-haired 裁判官, with a 基金 of excellent stories; a 中尉／大尉／警部補 in the Zone Police who impressed Kirk as a real Remington 州警察官，騎馬警官 come to life; and many another. They all welcomed the Yale man with that freedom which one finds only on the frontier, and as he listened to them he began to 伸び（る） some idea of the tremendous 仕事 that 占領するd their minds. They were all men with work to do; there were no idlers; there was no class distinction. One topic of conversation 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and, although the talk drifted away from it at times, it invariably （機の）カム 支援する to The 職業 in the end.

Weeks did himself credit as a host. His （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, spread on the latticed balcony where the never-failing 貿易（する）-勝利，勝つd fanned it, was decorated tastefully with flowers, red-shaded candles, white linen, and gleaming silver gave it a 主要都市の 空気／公表する. Both the food and the ワイン were 井戸／弁護士席 served, and the 領事’s half-dozen guests soon became mellowed and friendly. Kirk felt he had fallen の中で kindred spirits, for it was almost like a fraternity dinner.

When finally they arose, some one 提案するd a game of draw poker and 主張するd upon Kirk’s joining. He was about to 辞退する when Weeks drew him aside to say:

“Don’t let the money question stand in your way, Kirk. You’re my guest, and your I.O.U. is as good as a 政府 社債; so go as far as you like.”

A かなりの 部分 of Anthony’s time in college had been 充てるd to a course in draw poker—recitations, so to speak, 存在 行為／行うd in the upper rooms of a Greek letter “frat,” and he 心にいだくd the belief that he had at least learned to distinguish a spade 紅潮／摘発する from an “Arkansas 炎.” But he soon 設立する that these men had forgotten more about the game than he could ever hope to learn at any university, and when the （人が）群がる broke up at midnight he 調印するd his 指名する to a tab for forty dollars.

早期に the next day the に引き続いて cablegram was left at the American 領事館:

Weeks, 領事,
                  結腸
    Anthony absent, returns Friday.
                  Copley

“Copley is the 知事’s 長官,” Kirk explained. “That means that I’ll 行方不明になる the Santa Cruz and have to wait another week.”

“I’m delighted,” the 領事 said, heartily.

“Perhaps you could 火刑／賭ける me to a ticket. I’ll remit when I get to New York.”

“My 支払う／賃金 isn’t 予定 for a fortnight,” Weeks explained after an instant’s hesitation. “You see, I’m 利益／興味d in so many 投機・賭けるs it keeps me—井戸／弁護士席, broke. Anyhow, you can’t go until we have arranged an 投資 for your father.”

Kirk could not help thinking that a man of the 領事’s wide 知識 and 商売／仕事 capacity could have raised the necessary 基金s without much trouble; but, not wishing to embarrass his host, he 差し控えるd from 圧力（をかける）ing the 事柄, and 辞職するd himself as best he could to an 拡張 of his 追放する. 一方／合間, he decided to visit the Canal, for on every 味方する he heard nothing but echoes of the 広大な／多数の／重要な work, and he began to feel that he 借りがあるd it to himself to 見解（をとる） it. But his 計画（する）s were upset by the 天候. On the に引き続いて day it began to rain, and it continued to rain day and night thereafter until 結腸 became a sodden, dripping horror. The 国／地域 melted into a quagmire, the streets became sluices, the heavens の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する like a leaden 棺／かげり, and the very 空気／公表する became saturated. It was hot also, and sticky. Indoors a mould began to form, rust grew like a fungus; outdoors the waving palm 最高の，を越すs 流出／こぼすd a deluge upon roof and sidewalk at every gust; their trunks streamed like hydrants.

Kirk had never seen such a rain; it kept up hour after hour, day after day, until the monotony became maddening. The instant he stepped out from 避難所 he was drenched, and even in his rooms he could discover no means of 乾燥した，日照りのing his 着せる／賦与するs. His 衣料品s, hanging beside his bed at night, were clammy and overlaid with moisture in the morning. Things began to smell musty; leather 反対するs grew long, hoary whiskers of green mould. To his amazement, the inhabitants seemed やめる oblivious to the change, however, and, while they agreed that the 天候 was a trifle misty, they 追求するd their 義務s as usual, 保証するing him that the rain might continue for a month.

It was too much for Kirk, however, and he deferred his trip over the “Line,” spending his time instead at the Wayfarers Club. In his daylight hours he listened to Weeks’s unending dissertations upon the riches of the tropics; at night he played poker with such uniform bad luck that his 対抗者s developed for him an 増加するing affection.

But all things have an end, and Friday morning broke （疑いを）晴らす and hot.

“We’ll hear from the old gentleman to-day, sure,” he told Weeks at breakfast. “He’s regularity itself. The train despatchers 始める，決める their watches by him.”

“Now that it has （疑いを）晴らすd off, we must look into the cocoanut 商売／仕事,” the 領事 発表するd. “I’ll make you a rich man, Kirk.”

“I’m rich, anyhow, or I will be. Money doesn’t mean much to me.”

“Your father is—many times a millionaire, isn’t he?” Weeks’ little red 注目する，もくろむs were very 有望な and curious. Kirk had seen that look many times before and knew its meaning. Hence he replied rather brusquely:

“So I believe.” And a moment later 宣言するd his 決意 to avail himself of the good 天候 and see something of the town. The prospect of squaring his account with this fawning fat man filled him with 救済, and once away from the 領事館 he stayed until late in the afternoon. It was nearly dark when he strolled in, to 問い合わせ:

“井戸／弁護士席, did you get an answer?”

“Yes.” Weeks fumbled excitedly through the papers on his desk.

“How much did he send?

“Here’s the message; read it yourself.”

Kirk read as follows:

Weeks, 領事,
                    結腸
    Your guest an impostor. Have no son.
                  Anthony

“井戸／弁護士席, I’ll be damned!” he ejaculated. “This is a joke!”

Weeks was beginning to pant. “A joke, hey? I suppose it was a joke to 課す on me?”

“Don’t you believe I’m Kirk Anthony?”

“No, I do not. I just discovered to-day that your 指名する is Jefferson Locke. Stein told me.”

Anthony laughed lightly.

“Oh, laugh, if you want to. You’re a smooth article with your talk about football and automobiles and millionaire fathers, but you happened to select the wrong millionaire for a father this time, and I’m going to give you a taste of our Spiggoty 刑務所，拘置所s.”

“You can’t 逮捕（する） me. You 申し込む／申し出d to take me in.”

The fat man grew redder than ever; he seemed upon the point of 爆発するing; his whole 団体／死体 shook and quivered as if a 長，率いる of steam were 刻々と 集会 inside him.

“You can’t get out of it that way,” he cried at the 最高の，を越す of his little 発言する／表明する. “I’ve fed you for a week. I put you up at my club. That very 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs you have on is 地雷.”

“井戸／弁護士席, don’t burst a seam over the 事柄. My 知事 doesn’t know the facts. I’ll cable him myself this time.”

“And live off me for another week, I suppose? Not if I know it! He says he has no son; isn’t that enough?”

“He doesn’t understand.”

“And how about those 賭事ing 負債s?” chattered the mountain of flesh. “You thought you’d fool me for a week, while you won enough money from my friends to get away. Now I’ll have to 支払う／賃金 them. Oh, I’ll 直す／買収する，八百長をする you!”

“You go slow about having me pinched,” Kirk said, darkly, “or I’ll make you jump through a hoop. I’ll 支払う／賃金 my 負債s.”

“You’re a rich man, eh? Money doesn’t mean much to you, hey?” mocked the infuriated 領事. “I suppose this is an old game of yours. 井戸／弁護士席, you stuck me all 権利, because you knew I couldn’t have you 逮捕（する）d—I’d be a laughing-在庫／株 forever. But I’ve had your card cancelled, and I’ve left word for the waiters to throw you out if you show up at the Wayfarers.”

“Will you lend me enough money to cable again?” asked Anthony, with an 成果／努力.

“More money? No!” 公正に／かなり 叫び声をあげるd the other. “You get out of my house, Mr. ‘Kirk Anthony,’ and don’t you show yourself around here again. I’ll keep the 残り／休憩（する） of your wardrobe.”

His erstwhile guest underwent an abrupt 逆転 of emotion. To the indignant amazement of Mr. Weeks, he burst into a 本物の laugh, 説:

“All 権利, landlord, keep my baggage. I believe that’s the custom, but—Oh, gee! This is funny.” He was still laughing when he reached the public square, for at last he had begun to see the 十分な humor of Adelbert Higgins’ joke.

一時期／支部 7
The Reward Of 長所

直面するing for the first time in his life an instant and 絶対の need of money, Kirk 設立する himself singularly 欠如（する）ing in 資源; and a period of sober contemplation brought him no helpful thought. Perhaps, after all, he decided, his best course would be to 捜し出す 救済 from the Cortlandts. Accordingly, he strolled into the offices of the steamship company 近づく by and asked leave to telephone. But on calling up the Hotel Tivoli, he was told that his friends were out; nor could he learn the probable hour of their return. As he hung up the receiver he noticed that the office was の近くにing, and, seeing the スパイ／執行官 about to やめる the place, 演説（する）／住所d him:

“I’d like to ask a 好意.”

“What is it?”

“Will you introduce me to the best hotel in town? I have friends in パナマ City, but they’re out and it’s getting late.”

“There isn’t a good hotel here, but you don’t need an introduction; just walk in. They’re not 十分な.”

“I’m broke, and I have no baggage.”

“Don’t you know anybody?”

“I know the American 領事—been stopping at his house for a week—but he threw me out.”

A 広大な／多数の／重要な light seemed suddenly to 夜明け upon the スパイ／執行官. “Oh, you’re Locke!” said he, with the 空気／公表する of one who （悪事，秘密などを）発見するs a 詐欺 too obvious to be taken 本気で. “Now I understand. The purser on the Santa Cruz told me about you. Sorry I can’t help you, but I’m a 給料を受けている man.”

“I’ve got to sleep,” stoutly 持続するd the other. “Somebody will have to take care of me; I can’t sit up all night.”

“See here, my friend, I don’t know what your game is, but you can’t sting me.” The スパイ／執行官 finished locking up, then walked away, leaving his 訪問者 to 反映する もう一度 upon the 普通の／平均（する） human 存在’s ignoble 欠如（する） of 約束 in his fellows.

It was growing dark. From さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the water-前線 the lights of the Wayfarers Club shone invitingly, and Kirk decided to 控訴，上告 there for 援助. In spite of Weeks’s 警告, he felt sure he could 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる upon some of the members to tide him over for the night, but as he 近づくd the place he underwent a sudden change of heart. Slowly 開始するing the stairs ahead of him like a trained hippopotamus was the colossal, panting 人物／姿／数字 of the American 領事, at sight of which Kirk’s pride rose up in 武器 and forbade him to follow. Doubtless Weeks had spread his story broadcast; it was manifestly impossible for him to 控訴，上告 to his 最近の card partners—they would believe he had deliberately 課すd upon them. It was humiliating, yet there seemed nothing to do except to を待つ the Cortlandts’ return, and, if he failed to reach them by telephone, to spend the night in the open. It occurred to him that he might try to 位置を示す Stein or some other of his late fellow-乗客s, but they were probably scattered across the Isthmus by this time.

A 禁止（する）d was playing in the plaza when he （機の）カム 支援する—a very good 禁止（する）d, too—and, finding a （法廷の）裁判, he 許すd his mind the 救済 of idly listening to the music. The square was filling with Spanish people, who soon caught and held his attention, 解任するing Mrs. Cortlandt’s words regarding the intermixture of 血s in this country; for every imaginable variety of mongrel 産む／飼育する looked out from the loitering （人が）群がる. But no 事柄 what the racial blend, 黒人／ボイコット was the 根底となる トン. Undeniably the Castilian 緊張する was running out; not one passer-by in ten seemed really white. 自然に, there was no color line. 井戸／弁護士席-dressed girls, evidently white, or nearly so, went arm and arm with wenches as 黒人／ボイコット as night; men of every shade fraternized 自由に.

It was a picturesque and ever-changing scene. Kirk saw dark-直面するd girls wearing their unfailing badge of maidenhood—a white mantilla—followed invariably at a distance by respectful admirers who never 推定するd to walk beside them; wives whom marriage had 軍隊d to 交流 the white shawl for the 黒人／ボイコット, 護衛するd by their husbands; 抱擁する, slouching Jamaican negroes of both sexes; silent-footed, stately Barbadians who gave a touch of savagery to the 行列. Some of the women wore 巨大（な） 放火犯人s, whose glowing 注目する，もくろむs lent a ghostly radiance to hair or lace, at once weird and beautiful. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the people walked to the 緊張するs of their 国家の music, の中で them dozens upon dozens of the ever-現在の little 黒人／ボイコット-and-tan policemen, who 構成する the 共和国’s standing army.

As the evening drew on, Kirk became conscious of an unwonted sensation. Once before he had had the same feeling—while on a moose-追跡する in Maine. But now there was no guide, with a packful of food, to come to his 救済, and he could not 召集（する） up the spirit that enables men to 耐える vacation hardships with cheerfulness.

He began to wonder whether a 急速な／放蕩な of twenty-four hours would 本気で 弱める a man, and, rather than make the 実験, he again called up the Tivoli, rejoicing もう一度 in the fact that there was no （死傷者）数 on Isthmian messages. But again he was disappointed. This time he was told that the Cortlandts were doubtless spending the night out of town with friends.

Soon after his second return to the park, the concert ended, the （人が）群がる melted away, and he 設立する himself 占領するing a （法廷の）裁判 with a negro of about the same age as himself. For perhaps an hour the two sat there hearkening to the dying noises of the city; then Kirk, unable to 耐える the monotony longer, turned はっきりと on his companion and said:

“Why don’t you go home?”

The negro started, his 注目する，もくろむs flew open, then he laughed: “Oh, boss, I got no home.”

“Really?”

“No, sar.”

Kirk 反映するd that he had 設立する not only the 権利 place, but also fitting company, for his 徹夜.

“What does a person do in that 事例／患者?” he asked.

“Oh, he goes to work, sar.”

“For the night, I mean. Are you going to stay here until morning?”

“Yes, sar, if the policeman will h’収容する／認める of it.”

The fellow’s dialect was so strange that Kirk 問い合わせd: “Where did you come from?”

“Jamaica, sar. I was barn on the narth coast of the h’island, sar.”

“Did you just arrive here?”

“Oh, Lard, no! I ’ave been a 肝臓 here for two year.”

“A 肝臓!” Kirk could not help smiling.

“Yes, sar! いつかs I labor on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs, again in the h’office. Lahst week lose I my position, and to-day my room h’also. Landladies is bad 女性（の）s, sar, very ありふれた.”

“You’ve been 狙撃 craps,” said Kirk, accusingly.

“刈るs, sar! What is 刈るs?”

“You don’t know what craps is! I mean you’ve been 賭事ing.”

“Oh, boss, I h’投資する my money.”

“Indeed!”

“Lahst Sunday nearly won I the big prize. I ‘広告 h’all but three numbers.”

“宝くじ ticket, eh?”

“H’eight! H’eight chawnces in all,” the negro sighed. “But dreams is 誤った, sar.”

“So I’ve heard. 井戸／弁護士席, it seems we’re in the same boat this beautiful evening. I have no place to sleep, either.”

“You are humbugging me.”

“No, I’m flat broke.”

“Oh, chot me true, mon.”

“I am chatting you true. I’m an outcast of fortune like yourself.”

“Such talk! You make I laugh this house.”

“What?”

“You make I laugh,” repeated the other in a 幅の広い Devonshire dialect. “賞賛する God, you h’appear like a gentleman.”

“I 信用 this little experience will not 永久的に 影響する／感情 my social standing. By-the-way, what is your 指名する?”

“H’Allan.”

“Hallan?”

“No, sar. H’Allan.”

“Is that your first or last 指名する?”

“Both, sar—h’Allan h’Allan.”

“Mr. Allan Allan, you’re 異常に dark for a Scotchman,” said Kirk, 厳粛に. “Now, speaking as one gentleman to another, do you happen to know where we can get a 手渡す-out?”

“‘And-out?” 問い合わせd the puzzled negro.

“Yes; a lunch. Can’t you lead me to a 白人指導者べったりの東洋人 vine or a breadfruit パン屋? I’m 餓死するing. They grow the finest cocoanuts in the world 権利 here—価値（がある） five cents apiece; they 要求する no care, have no worms, no bugs. You sit still and they 減少（する） in your （競技場の）トラック一周. Can’t you show me a tree where we can sit and wait for something to 減少（する）?”

Allan replied, 本気で: “But when the cocoanut 落ちるs, it is no good for h’eating, sar. The milk is h’酸性の.”

“I see you have a sense of humor; you should be in the 領事の service. But h’酸性の or 甘い, h’eating or 冷静な／正味のing, I must get something into my stomach—it’s as flat as a wet envelope.”

The Jamaican rose, 説: “Step this way, please. I know the place where a very good 女性（の） is. Per’aps she will make us a 現在の.”

“How far is it?”

“Oh, not too far,” Allan replied, optimistically, and Kirk hopefully followed him.

But at the opposite 味方する of the square they were 停止（させる）d by a sudden commotion which drove all thoughts of food out of their minds. From a building across the street 問題／発行するd a bugle-call, upon which an indescribable 混乱 broke 前へ／外へ. Men began running to and fro; a 発言する／表明する in 当局 shouted orders, each of which was the signal for another bugle-call. Through the wide-open doors the Panamanians could be seen, scurrying around a 靴下／だます-cart, 明らかに in search of 着せる／賦与するs; some were struggling into red shirts, others were stamping their feet into short boots or girding themselves with wide canvas belts. 一方／合間, the 長，指導者 問題／発行するd more orders and the bugle continued to blow.

“Oh, look, boss!” Allan cried, quickly. “There must be a ‘flagration.”

“It’s a Spiggoty 靴下／だます company, as I live. Come on!”

Already a glare could be seen above the （人が）群がるd 部分 of the city, and the two 始める，決める off in that direction at a run, leaving the bugle sounding in the 後部 and the gallant firemen still 格闘するing with their uniforms. They had nearly reached the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when around a corner 支援する of them, with frightful 速度(を上げる） and clangor, （機の）カム a modern automobile 解雇する／砲火／射撃-トラックで運ぶ, 粘着するing to which was a 群れている of little brown men in red shirts and helmets. They reminded the American of monkeys on a circus horse, and, although he had been counted a 無謀な driver, he exclaimed in astonishment at the daring way in which the chauffeur took the turn.

It was truly amazing, for the machine, which was the 最新の 改良 in 輸入するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃-fighting 機械／機構, skidded the 十分な width of the street, 脅すing to 引き裂く its tires off and turn 海がめ, then leaped upon the 抑制（する） before its driver could straighten it up, and in a magnificent sweep carried away the 木造の supports of an overhanging balcony. The 木材／素質s parted like straws; there （機の）カム a shrill uproar from inside the building as the sleeping occupants 注ぐd 前へ／外へ, but without a pause the Yankee machine whizzed on up the street, its gong clanging, its occupants 持つ／拘留するing on for dear life, the 平和的な inhabitants of 結腸 逃げるing from its path like quail before the hoofs of a runaway horse.

“攻撃する，衝突する her up!” Kirk yelled, delightedly, then leaned against a lamp-地位，任命する and laughed until he was weak. In the 中央 of his merriment appeared the company he had just seen making up. They had 設立する their uniforms at last, it seemed, 負かす／撃墜する to the final belt and shoelace, and now （機の）カム 非難する gallantly along in the 跡をつけるs of the more 迅速な モーター. They were 製図／抽選 their 手渡す-reel, each 勇敢に立ち向かう lad tugging lustily and panting with 疲労，（軍の）雑役.

Kirk and his guide fell in behind and jogged to the scene of the conflagration.

A three-storied building was already half gutted; out of its windows roared long, fiery tongues; the structure snapped and ボレーd a chorus to the sullen monotone of 破壊. The street was littered with the 世帯 所持品 of the 近隣, and from the galleries and windows 近づく by （機の）カム such a flight of miscellaneous articles as to menace the safety of those below. Men shouted, women 叫び声をあげるd, children shrieked, 人物／姿／数字s appeared upon the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-lit balconies 投げつけるing 前へ／外へ armfuls of cooking utensils, bedding, lamps, food, and furniture, utterly careless of where they fell or of the 損失 they 苦しむd. Kirk saw one man fling a graphophone from a 最高の，を越す window, then lower a mattress with a rope. On all 味方するs was a bedlam which the arrival of the firemen only augmented. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 captains shouted orders to the buglers, the buglers blew feebly upon their horns, the companies （軍隊を）展開する，配備するd in obedience to the bugles, then everybody waited for その上の directions.

Again the trumpet sounded, その結果 each 消防士 began to 干渉する with his neighbor; a 一連の quarrels arose as couplings were made or broken; then, after an interminable 延期する, water began to flow, as if by a 奇蹟. But except in rare instances it failed to reach the 炎上s. A ladder-トラックで運ぶ, drawn by another excited company, now rumbled upon the scene, its arrival 追加するing to the general disorder. 一方／合間, the 安定した tradewind fanned the 炎 to ever-growing 割合s.

“Why the devil don’t they get closer?” Kirk 問い合わせd of his Jamaican companion.

Allan’s 注目する，もくろむs were wide and （犯罪の）一味d with white; his teeth gleamed in a grin of ecstasy as he replied:

“Oh, Lard, my God, it is too ‘ot, sar; 大いに too ‘ot! It would take a stout ‘eart to do such a thing.”

“Nonsense! They’ll never put it out this way. Hey!” Kirk attracted the attention of a 近づく-by nozzleman. “Walk up to it. It won’t bite you.” But the valiant 解雇する／砲火／射撃-闘士，戦闘機 held stubbornly to his 地位，任命する, while the stream he directed continued to 述べる a graceful curve and spatter upon the sidewalk in 前線 of the 燃やすing building. “You’re spoiling that old woman’s bed,” Anthony 警告するd him, at which a policeman with drawn club 軍隊d him 支援する as if resentful of 批評. Other peace officers compelled the （人が）群がる to give way, then fell upon the distracted 所有物／資産／財産 支えるもの／所有者s and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them off their piles of furniture.

For perhaps ten minutes there was no その上の change in the 状況／情勢; then a 広大な／多数の／重要な shout arose as it was seen that the roof of the 隣接するing building had burst into 炎上. At this the ファンファーレ／誇示 of trumpets sounded again; firemen 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the street, dragging a line of 靴下／だます and drenching the onlookers. But, にもかかわらず their hurry, they 停止（させる）d too soon, and their stream just failed to reach the 炎ing roof. By now the heat had grown really 激しい, and the more hardy heroes in the 先導 退却／保養地d to いっそう少なく trying positions. The 発言する／表明する of the （人が）群がる had arisen to a roar rivalling that of the 炎上s.

“They must ーするつもりである to let the whole town 燃やす!” cried Anthony.

“Yes, sar! Very probably, sar.”

Kirk pointed to the nearest 消防士. “If he’d get up under that 塀で囲む he could save the roof and be out of the heat.” He undertook to 伝える this suggestion to the fellow, but without result. “I can’t stand this,” he exclaimed at last. “Let’s give him a 手渡す, Allan.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席, sar.”

“Here! help me get a kink in this 靴下／だます. There! Now you 持つ／拘留する it until you feel me pull.” Kirk 軍隊d his way out through the （人が）群がる, to find the 消防士 持つ／拘留するing the nozzle, from which a feeble stream was dribbling, and mechanically directing it at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Kirk laid 持つ／拘留する of the canvas and, with a heave, dragged it, along with its rightful 後見人, ten feet 今後; but there had been no bugle-blown order for this, and the 制服を着た man pulled backward with all his might, chattering at Kirk in Spanish.

“井戸／弁護士席, then let go.” Anthony shook the Panamannikin loose, then ran 今後 across the street until he brought up at the end of the slack and felt the 靴下／だます behind him writhe and swell as Allan 解放（する）d his 持つ／拘留する. The next instant the negro was at his 味方する, and the two 設立する themselves half blistered by the heat that rolled out upon them. But the newly 点火（する）d roof was within 範囲, and the stream they played upon it made the shingles 飛行機で行く.

“Oh, Lard!” Allan was crying. “Oh, Lard! I shall h’満了する／死ぬ.”

“Pull 負かす／撃墜する your hat and 保護物，者 your 直面する.”

The 消防士 they had despoiled began to drag at the 靴下／だます from a 安全な distance; but when Kirk made as if to turn the nozzle upon him he scampered away まっただ中に the jeers of the （人が）群がる. A few moments later, the American felt a 手渡す upon his arm and saw an angry policeman who was evidently ordering him 支援する. Behind him stood the excited nozzleman with two companions.

“He says you should return the ‘ose where you 設立する it,” Allan translated.

“Leave us alone,” Kirk replied. “You fellows help the others; we’ll …に出席する to this.” More 早い words and gesticulations followed, in the 中央 of which a dapper young man in a uniform somewhat more impressive than the others dashed up, flung himself upon Anthony and 努力するd to wrench the 靴下／だます from his 手渡すs. 一方／合間 he uttered epithets in broken English which the other had no difficulty in understanding. Kirk 敏速に turned the nozzle upon him, and the 十分な 軍隊 of 結腸’s water-圧力 struck him squarely in the stomach, 二塁打ing him up like the kick of a mule. 負かす／撃墜する the newcomer went, then half rolled, half slid across the street as the stream continued to play upon him. He 緊急発進するd to his feet, a sorry spectacle of waving 武器 and dripping 衣料品s, his cries of 激怒（する） 溺死するd in the delighted clamor of the beholders.

“I guess they’ll keep away now,” laughed Kirk, as he turned 支援する to his self-任命するd 仕事.

But Allan exclaimed, fearfully: “Oh, boss, I 恐れる he is some ‘igh h’officer.”

“Never mind. We’re having a lot of fun. It’s メダルs for us—gold メダルs for bravery, Allan. To-morrow the board of aldermen will thank us.”

But this 予測 seemed ill—設立するd. An instant later a half-dozen policemen 前進するd in a 事務的な manner, and their leader 発表するd: “Come! You are 逮捕（する）.”

“Pinched! What for? We’re doing a lot of good here.”

“Come, queeck!”

“Oh, Lard, my God!” Allan mumbled. “I shall die and kill myself.”

“They won’t do anything to us,” Kirk 保証するd him. “I’ve been pinched lots of times. We’ll have to やめる, though, and that’s a pity. It was just getting good.”

He 降伏するd the 靴下／だます to a 消防士, who 敏速に 退却／保養地d with it to a 控えめの position, then followed his captors, who were now buzzing like bees.

“Don’t get excited,” he said to Allan, 公式文書，認めるing his 脅すd look. “They’ll turn us loose all 権利.”

But a moment after they were （疑いを）晴らす of the town he was surprised to see that the negro’s captors had snapped “come-alongs” upon him in spite of his repeated 約束s to go 静かに.

These 手錠s, Kirk saw, were of the type used upon desperate 犯罪のs, consisting of chains fitted with 扱うs so contrived that a mere 新たな展開 of the officer’s 手渡す would 削減（する） the 囚人’s flesh to the bone.

“You don’t need to do that,” he 保証するd the fellow who had made the 逮捕（する）, but, instead of 注意するing his words, the men on each 味方する of the Jamaican 新たな展開d stoutly, 軍隊ing the 黒人／ボイコット boy to cry out in 苦痛. He hung 支援する, 抗議するing:

“All 権利, sar, I’ll come. I’ll come.”

But again they 強化するd their 器具s of 拷問, and their 犠牲者 began to struggle. At this an evil-直面するd man in blue struck him 残酷に upon the 長，率いる with his club, then upon the shoulders, as if to silence his groans. The boy flung up his manacled 手渡すs to 保護物，者 himself, and the light from a street lamp showed 血 flowing where the chains had 削減（する）. The whole 訴訟／進行 was so unprovoked, so sickening in its cruelty, that Kirk, who until this instant had looked upon the 事件／事情／状勢 as a rather enjoyable lark, flew into a fury and, 無視（する）ing his own captors, leaped 今後 before the policeman could strike a third time. He swung his 握りこぶし, and the man with the club hurtled across the street as if 発射 from a 屈服する, then lay still in the gutter. With another blow he felled one of the 手錠-men, but at the same time other 手渡すs しっかり掴むd at him and he was 軍隊d to lay about vigorously on all 味方するs.

They 急ぐd him with the ferocity of mad dogs, and he knocked them spinning, one after another. A whistle blew shrilly, other uniforms （機の）カム running, more whistles 麻薬を吸うd, and almost before he realized it he 設立する himself in the centre of a pack of lean-直面するd brown men who were struggling to pull him 負かす／撃墜する and striking at him with their clubs. With a sudden wild thrill he realized that this was no ordinary street fight; this was deadly; he must （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 off these fellows or be killed. But, as 急速な／放蕩な as he （疑いを）晴らすd them away, others appeared as if by 魔法, until a dozen or more were 群れているing upon him like hungry ants. They clung to his 武器, his 脚s, his 着せる／賦与するing, with a desperate courage wholly admirable in itself, while 一打／打撃s were 目的（とする）d at him from every ４半期/4分の1. Time and again they dragged him off his feet, only to have him shake them loose. But though most of their blows went wild or 設立する a 示す の中で their own numbers, he was felled at last, and a moment later, with 長，率いる reeling and wits flickering, he was dragged to his 膝s by 手錠s like those on Allan’s wrists. The 苦痛 as the chains bit into his flesh brought him to his feet にもかかわらず the blows and kicks that were rained upon him, crying hoarsely:

“Let me go, damn you! Let me go!”

But a wrench at the gyves took the fight out of him, for he felt that the bones in his wrists must surely be 鎮圧するd. One 味方する of his 長，率いる was strangely big and numb; a warm stream trickled 負かす／撃墜する his cheek; but he had no time to think of his 条件, for his 加害者s fell upon him with fresh fury, and he reeled about, 努力する／競うing to 保護物，者 himself. Every movement, however, was construed as 抵抗, and his 罰 continued, until at last he must have fainted from 苦痛 or had his wits scattered by a blow on the 長，率いる; for when he 回復するd consciousness he 設立する himself in a filthy, ill-lighted room, flung upon a 木造の 壇・綱領・公約 that ran along the 塀で囲む, evidently serving as a bed. 近づく him Allan was 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd, his 黒人／ボイコット 直面する distorted with 苦痛 and ashen with 逮捕.

一時期／支部 8
El Comandante Takes A 手渡す

“Where are we?” queried Anthony, as he took in the surroundings.

“This is the 刑務所，拘置所, sar.”

“Gee! I’m sick.” Kirk lay 支援する upon the 壇・綱領・公約 and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. “Did they 傷つける you much?”

“Oh yes. Very かなり.”

“Sorry I got you into it, Allan, I never thought they’d be so cranky.” Again he groaned. “I want a drink.”

“Let me get it. Those Spiggoties will not give it to you.”

Allan went to the door and called to the guard. An instant later he returned with a tin cup.

“I guess they knocked me out,” Kirk said, dazedly. “I never was 攻撃する，衝突する like that before—and 刑務所，拘置所d! Say! We must get out of here. Call the 長，指導者 or the man in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, will you? I can’t speak the language.”

“Please, sar, if you h’怒り／怒る them they will （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 us again.”

“（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域! Not here?”

“Oh yes. They might kill us.”

“They wouldn’t do that!”

“A white man they killed lahst h’autumn, and several of my people have passed away in this 刑務所，拘置所. Nobody can ‘ear nothing. Nobody knows what ‘appens ‘ere.”

“Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, they wouldn’t dare touch us—I’m an American 国民. I’ll 通知する the 領事.”

Roused at the mere suggestion. Kirk staggered to the door and shouted lustily. When no one answered, he shook the アイロンをかける grating, その結果 a guard leisurely approached, and, after listening stolidly to his request, went 支援する to his 地位，任命する at the other end of the hall. This time the American sent 前へ／外へ such an uproar that a man evidently corresponding in 当局 to a sergeant appeared with the 命令（する） to be 静かな.

“Let me out of here!” loudly 需要・要求するd the 囚人. “I want the 長，指導者, or the alcalde, or somebody in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. I want to know what I’m 調書をとる／予約するd for, I want to telephone—telephone, don’t you understand?—and arrange 保釈（金）. Quick, now!”

But the officer 単に frowned at him, 明白に 脅すing a 訴える手段／行楽地 to 軍隊 if this 爆発 did not 中止する at once.

“I tell you I want to get out,” 主張するd Kirk. “I want to know what I’m 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with and have my friends get 保釈（金）.”

The man nodded his understanding and went away, but an hour passed and he did not return. Then another hour followed, and Anthony, who had now begun to feel the 影響 of his drubbing more 熱心に, 新たにするd his clamor, with the result that a half-dozen policemen appeared, 原因（となる）ing Allan to 退却／保養地 to a corner and mumble 祈りs. From their demeanor it looked as though they were really bent upon mischief, but Kirk soon saw that an 公式の／役人 had come in answer to his call. He felt いっそう少なく 安心させるd when he perceived that the person in uniform who now stepped 今後 was the same upon whom he had turned the 靴下／だます earlier in the evening.

This was a 黒人／ボイコット-haired, 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd young fellow of, perhaps, thirty. While his 肌 was swarthy, even in this poor light it could be seen that he was of the real Castilian type and of a much better class than the others. He was slender and straight, his mouth small and decorated by a carefully pencilled little mustache, which was groomed to a needle sharpness. His 手渡すs and feet were as dainty as those of a woman. He was undeniably striking in 外見, and might have passed for handsome had it not been for the scowl that distorted his features.

“Eh! ‘ere you are,” he began, 怒って.

“Yes; I want to get out, too. What does this 治療 mean?”

The new-comer stepped toward the other occupant of the 独房, at which Allan broke out in terror: “Don’t you touch me. I’m a British 反対する.”

But it was evidently not the man’s 意向 to 申し込む／申し出 any その上の 侮辱／冷遇 to his 囚人s at that time. After scanning the Jamaican carefully, he 問題／発行するd an order to one of his men, who left the room.

“And I’m an American,” Anthony 宣言するd. “You’ll have to answer for this.”

“Per’aps you don’ know who I am. I am 押し通すón Alfarez, Comandante of Police, an’ you dare’ to t’列／漕ぐ／騒動 the water of the ‘ose-wagon upon my person. Your gover’ment will settle for those insolt.” His white teeth showed in a furious snarl.

“I don’t give a damn who you are. I’ll get 保釈（金） or do whatever your 法律 要求するs, but I want to get out and I want to get out now.”

The commandant’s 注目する，もくろむs flashed as he asked, すぐに. “W’at is your 指名する?”

“Anthony. Your men tried to kill that boy, and when I wouldn’t stand for it they （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me up.”

“You strock me wit’ the water of the ‘ose-carriage,” repeated the other. “You ’ave 強襲，強姦 the dignity of my country.”

“I didn’t know who you were. I was helping to stop that 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when you butted in. Now, are you going to let me out, or do you want my people to pull this 刑務所，拘置所 負かす／撃墜する around your ears?”

At this 脅し Señor Alfarez 抑制するd his 激怒（する） with an obvious 成果／努力. “You will reply to those 乱暴／暴力を加える, señor.”

“Sure, I’ll reply. But in the mean time I want to telephone to the American 領事. Look at this!” The young man held out his shaking, swollen wrists, upon which the 血 was scarcely 乾燥した，日照りの. “Look at it! Those runts of yours got 手錠s on me and then （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me up. I’m sick. So’s that boy. We need a doctor.”

Alfarez shook his 長，率いる. “You resis’ the police. Even in your country one mus’ not do that. ‘Ave I been there, I would keel you both, but I am ‘aving a cheel at the moment from those stream of col’ water.”

“Will you take me to a telephone?”

“It is not 許す.”

“Will you 通知する Mr. Weeks?”

Receiving no reply to this request, Kirk broke out: “井戸／弁護士席, then, what are you going to do? Let us stay here all night?”

“W’at is your bizness?”

“I 港／避難所’t any.”

“You don’ work on the Canal?”

“No. I’m a tourist. My father is a big 鉄道／強行採決する man in the 明言する／公表するs. I’m telling you this so you’ll know how to 行為／法令／行動する.”

“W’ere do you leeve—w’at ‘otel?”

“I’ve been stopping with Mr. Weeks.”

Señor Alfarez’s 態度 became somewhat いっそう少なく overbearing.

“In 予定 time he will be 通知する of your 乱暴／暴力を加える to my person,” he 発表するd.

The fellow who had left the room a moment before now 再現するd, carrying a bucket of water and some towels, with which he directed Allan to 除去する the 血 from his 直面する and 手渡すs. When it （機の）カム Kirk’s turn, however, he 反対するd.

“I think I’ll wait until Weeks sees me,” he said.

But Alfarez retorted, はっきりと: “It is not 許す”; and, seeing that 抵抗 would be useless, Kirk acquiesced as gracefully as he could, 発言／述べるing as he did so:

“You’ll have hard work washing off this, and this.” He 示すd the traces of the 手錠s and the gash in his scalp.

The commandant turned to his men and 演説（する）／住所d them at some length, calling them to 仕事, as Allan later 知らせるd his companion, for using their clubs in a manner to 示す their 囚人s so conspicuously. Then he followed them into the 回廊（地帯）, の近くにing the grating behind him.

The hours passed, and daylight （機の）カム with no word from the American 領事. By this time the two 囚人s were really in need of 医療の attention. Their contusions 苦痛d them 厳しく. Kirk felt as if one or more of his ribs were broken, and his 苦しむing, 連合させるd with hunger, 妨げるd sleep. He became feverish and fretful, but his 需要・要求するs for communication with the outside world were calmly ignored, although he felt 確かな that his wishes were fully understood. When the morning had passed without his 存在 arraigned for a 審理，公聴会 he grew alarmed. Evidently he had been flung into confinement and forgotten.

結局 Kirk and Allan were given food, but still no one （機の）カム to their 救済. 明らかに no message had been 配達するd. This 治療 was so atrocious, so at variance with Anthony’s ideas of his own importance, that he felt he must be 苦しむing from nightmare. How dared they 扱う／治療する an American so, no 事柄 what the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金? Why didn’t they try him or give him a 審理，公聴会? These insolent, overbearing Panamaniacs had no regard for 法律 or humanity, and this was no longer a question of petty 不正; it was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な infraction of civilized 公正，普通株主権.

But the afternoon wore on without an encouraging 調印する, till Kirk began to think that Weeks had 辞退するd to intercede for him and ーするつもりであるd to leave him to the mercies of his enemies. With difficulty he managed to 伝える to a guard his 願望（する） to 通知する some of the other Americans in the city, but as usual no 注意する was paid to his request.

It was かなり after dark when a 訪問者 was at last 認める. He 証明するd to be the English 領事, whom Anthony had never met.

“What are you doing here?” the new-comer 問い合わせd. Then, when the facts had been laid before him, he exclaimed: “Why, I heard that a Jamaican negro had been 逮捕（する）d, but I heard nothing about 虐待 of a white man.”

“Doesn’t anybody know I’m here?”

“I’m sure no one does. Those heathens lied to you—they never communicated with Weeks or anybody. They’re afraid. This is an old trick of theirs—man-扱うing a 囚人, then keeping him hidden until he 回復するs. If he doesn’t 回復する they get out of it on some excuse or other, as best they can. Why, they killed a white sailor not long ago—just plain clubbed him to death without excuse, then 主張するd that he resisted 逮捕（する）. They did the same to one of our negroes. He died in the 刑務所，拘置所 before I got 勝利，勝つd of it, and when I started an 調査 they showed his 調印するd 声明 宣言するing that he had not been 乱用d at all, and had been given the kindest 治療. The 事柄 isn’t settled yet. It’s 悪名高い! Why, I had hard work to get in at all just now. But I’ll have Allan here out in two hours or I’ll know the 推論する／理由. England 保護するs her 支配するs, Mr. Anthony, and these people know it. If they don’t come to time I’ll have a gunboat in the harbor in twenty-four hours. Color doesn’t 量 to a damn with us, sir; it’s the 旗.”

“I guess Uncle Sam is strong enough to 命令（する） 尊敬（する）・点,” said Anthony.

“井戸／弁護士席, I know the circumstances now, and I’ll go straight to Weeks. He can arrange your 解放（する） without trouble. If you were an Englishman, I’d have you out in no time, and you’d collect handsome 損害賠償金, too. This boy will.”

True to the 領事’s 予測, a little later the Jamaican was led out of the 独房, and from the fact that he was not brought 支援する Kirk 裁判官d that the British 介入 had been effectual. But it was not until the next morning, the second of his 監禁，拘置, that the 独房 door opened once more, this time to 収容する／認める the portly 人物／姿／数字 of John Weeks and the spruce person of Señor 押し通すón Alfarez.

“What’s all this trouble about?” 問い合わせd the former in 非，不，無 too amiable a トン.

Kirk told his story as 簡潔に and convincingly as he could. But when he had finished, the 領事 shook his 長，率いる.

“I don’t see what I can do for you,” he said. “によれば your own 宣言 you resisted a police officer. You’ll have to take your 薬／医学.”

Alfarez nodded 協定. “やめる 権利!” said he. “He did terrible ‘avoc with my men, t’ree of which is now on the ‘ospital.”

“But why don’t they try me or let me get 保釈（金）? I want to get out.”

“You’ll be tried as soon as they get around to it.”

“Look here!” Kirk showed the 示すs his 加害者s had left upon him. “Will you stand for that? I’ve been here two nights now without 医療の attention.” “How about that, Alfarez?”

The commandant shrugged his shoulders. “If he 要求する a doctor, one shall be 安全な・保証する’, but he is not 厳しく 負傷させる.’ I ’ave explain the frightful 侮辱／冷遇 to the 栄誉（を受ける） of my person, yes? As for me, pooh! It is forget.” He waved his 手渡す gracefully and smiled sweetly upon his fat 訪問者. “It does not 存在する. But the 勇敢に立ち向かう 兵士s of 地雷! Ah! Señor Wick, they lofe me, they cannot forget the 栄誉（を受ける） of el comandante. So! When the 囚人 is decide to insurrect, who can say those gallant 兵士 don’ be too strong? Who can 非難する for making roff-’ouse?”

“I guess you ain’t 傷つける much,” said Weeks, 注目する，もくろむing his 同国人 coldly. “You didn’t get any more than was coming to you.”

“I won’t stand for this,” cried the 囚人, hotly. “The English 領事 got that nigger boy out, and I want you to do the same for me.”

“You don’t understand. I’ve got 商売／仕事 利益／興味s in this country, and I can’t dash about creating international 問題／発行するs every time an American gets locked up for disorderly 行為／行う. How long do you think I’d last with these people if I did that?”

“Are you really afraid to do anything?” Kirk 問い合わせd, slowly. “Or is it because of our 列／漕ぐ／騒動?”

“Oh, there’s nothing personal about it! I can’t afford personal feelings in my position. Really, I don’t see where you’re so much 乱用d. You 強襲，強姦d a 政府 officer and resisted 逮捕（する）. If you got 傷つける it’s your own fault. Of course I’ll see that you have a fair 裁判，公判.”

The commandant spoke up with ingratiating politeness: “The 囚人 say he is reech man’s son. Now, of course, it is too bad he is 負傷させる’ wit’ the clob of the policeman; but those officer is ver’ polite, señor, and if he is explain biffore—”

Weeks snorted indignantly. “He gave you that fairy tale, eh? He said his 指名する was Anthony and his father was a 鉄道／強行採決する 大統領，／社長, didn’t he? 井戸／弁護士席, he 課すd on me, too, but his 指名する is Locke, and, as 近づく as I can learn, he 事実上 stowed away on the Santa Cruz.”

“Ah-h!” The officer’s 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd as he turned them upon his 囚人. “He is then a w’at you call tramp.”

“All I know is, he stuck me for a lot of 法案s. I’ll have to see that he gets fair 治療, I suppose, because he’s an American, but that ends my 義務.”

“Is this the best you’ll do for me?” Kirk 問い合わせd, as Weeks made ready to go.

“Yes.”

“Will you tell some of the men at the Wayfarers that I’m here?”

“Oh, that won’t do any good. You’re in for it, Locke, so don’t holler. I’ll be on 手渡す at your 審理，公聴会.”

“Will you cable my father?”

“At twenty-five cents a word? Hardly!” The （衆議院の）議長 mopped his 直面する, exclaiming: “There’s no use of talking, I’ve got to get out in the 空気／公表する; it’s too hot in here for me.” Then he waddled out ahead of Señor Alfarez, who slammed the door behind him as he followed to 護衛する his 報知係 to the street.

But a half-hour later the commandant returned to the 独房, and this time he brought with him a number of his little policemen, each 武装した with a club. Feeling some menace in their coming, Kirk, who had seated himself dejectedly, arose to ask: “What’s coming off?”

Alfarez 単に 問題／発行するd some directions in Spanish, and chain 手錠s were once more snapped upon the 囚人’s wrists.

“So! you’re going to 持つ／拘留する my 裁判，公判, eh?” cried Kirk.

But the other snarled: “Señor Locke, you ’ave 軍隊’ the water of the ’ose-wagon upon my 団体／死体 for making the people laugh. Bueno! Now I shall laugh.” He seated himself, then nodded at his men to begin.

一時期／支部 9
Spanish 法律

Mrs. Cortlandt answered her telephone for the second time, repeating with some impatience: “Tell the man I can’t see him.”

“But he 辞退するs to leave—says he must see you at once; it’s important,” （機の）カム the 発言する／表明する of the clerk.

“Oh, very 井戸／弁護士席. I’ll come 負かす／撃墜する.” She hung up the receiver with a snap.

“Why don’t they send him up?” queried her husband from the sitting-room.

“It’s a negro, and the clerk says he’d rather not 許す him up-stairs. Another sick family, I suppose.”

“They’re beginning to 課す on you. It’s usually that way with charities,” said Cortlandt.

With unfeminine neglect of the chance for petty discussion, his wife left the room without replying, and descended to the hotel ロビー. Here she was directed toward a very ragged, very woe-begone young 黒人／ボイコット on the 後部 porch, who, at sight of her, began to fumble his hat and run his words together so excitedly that she was 軍隊d to 静める him.

“Now, now! I can’t understand a word. Who are you?”

“H’Allan, mistress.”

“You say some one is ill?”

“Oh yes, he is very h’ill h’indeed, mistress—h’all covered with 血 and his poor ‘ands h’all 削減（する）.”

“Who—?”

“And his ‘ead—oh, Lard! His ‘ead is 削減（する）, too, and he 苦しむs a fever.”

“Who Is It?”

“Mr. h’Auntony—”

“Anthony!” Mrs. Cortlandt started. “What has happened? Quick!”

Seeing that at last he had 設立する a friend, the Jamaican began to sob with 救済, wailing extravagant 賞賛するs to God and 明らかに 努力するing to kiss Mrs. Cortlandt’s 手渡す, whereat she 掴むd him by the shoulders and shook him, crying:

“Stop that! Behave yourself and tell me what is the trouble, quickly now, from the beginning.”

Without 乾燥した，日照りのing his 涙／ほころびs, Allan 開始する，打ち上げるd himself into the 十分な 暴力／激しさ of his recital, つまずくing recklessly over his 人物／姿／数字s of speech, lapsing into idioms that it 税金d his hearer to follow. Had she been いっそう少なく 熟知させるd with the Caribbean dialects she would have 行方不明になるd much of the story, but, as it was, she followed him closely, 勧めるing him on with sharp 表現s of amazement and nods of understanding. 速く she gathered the facts of the 事例／患者, while her cheeks whitened and her 注目する，もくろむs grew dark with indignation. The sight 新たにするd Allan’s emotion. His 発言する／表明する broke, his 黒人／ボイコット 手渡すs shook, he began to sob once more, and 広大な／多数の／重要な 涙／ほころびs stole 負かす／撃墜する his ebony cheeks. But he managed to answer her terse, shocked questions with some degree of 知能, calling upon his vivid imagination for such 詳細（に述べる）s as his memory had lost.

“I wait an’ wait for him to h’現れる, but he does not come. Perhaps they ’ave killed the poor mon once more.”

“How did you get here?”

“With my feet, mistress. いつかs 棒 I on the train, but the train people are very ありふれた; they h’演説（する）／住所d me rudely and threw me by the wayside.”

“Couldn’t you telephone?”

“I do not h’understand ‘ow.”

“Why didn’t he 通知する me at once? If I had only known—”

“Those ‘eartless Spiggoties would not h’許す it. Oh, you will h’補助装置 the poor mon! Say it. 賞賛する be to God, he is bleeding in the 刑務所，拘置所—”

“Yes, yes, certainly.”

Allan reached clumsily this time to kiss the hem of her skirt, but she stepped aside quickly, fumbling 一方／合間 in her purse for a bank-公式文書，認める, while he exclaimed:

“God bless you, good mistress. He told me to find you and 現在の his recital.”

“Here, take this money and go 支援する to 結腸 by the first train. We may need you. Now go! I’ll be there ahead of you.”

She 選ぶd up her white skirts and ran up the hotel stairs as if 追求するd, bursting in upon her husband so impetuously that he rose in surprise, 問い合わせing:

“What is it?”

“Young Anthony is in 刑務所，拘置所 in 結腸,” she panted. “He’s been locked up for three days, and they won’t let him out.”

“The devil! You said he’d gone 支援する to New York. What is it about?”

“I thought he had. They 逮捕（する）d him for some silly thing, and he’s 傷つける.” She hurriedly recounted Allan’s story, 追加するing, in 結論, “That 黒人／ボイコット boy （機の）カム all the way across the Isthmus to tell us!”

“I’ll get the American 領事 by ’phone—”

But Mrs. Cortlandt interrupted. “Weeks is a fool! He wouldn’t do anything. Wait!” She stepped to the 器具 and rang violently. “Give me 陸軍大佐 Jolson’s office, quickly. If he is not there, find him. I don’t care where he is, find him; it is important. This is Mrs. Cortlandt speaking.’

“What do you mean to do?” said Cortlandt.

“Go to 結腸 at once. This is young Alfarez’s doing—the whipper-snapper—you must lay him out for this. How dare he!”

“Better go carefully. Remember, General Alfarez is his father.”

“I understand. But we are bound to come to a 違反 sooner or later.”

“I hardly think so. I believe we can bring him around all 権利—anyhow, I 港／避難所’t lost hope.” Then, as his wife made an impatient gesture: “井戸／弁護士席, if we precipitate a quarrel now, that will end it.” He paced the room feverishly. “Good heavens, Edith! Anthony chose the worst possible time for this escapade. I suppose it will mean 外交の difficulties and all that, and once we lose old Alfarez—”

“We will lose him anyhow,” snapped the woman. “I’ve seen it coming, although you could not. I’ll break 押し通すón for this.”

“Then you’ll break us.” Cortlandt 星／主役にするd gloomily at his wife, who met his gaze squarely. “Do you think Anthony is 価値（がある） it?”

“My dear Stephen, they nearly killed that poor boy, and I sha’n’t 許す it. Don Anibal Alfarez is not the only 大統領の 木材／素質 in the 共和国. If he breaks with us it will cost him dearly. You think he is friendly, but I know that 深い 負かす／撃墜する in his crafty old heart he despises all us Americans and is only waiting a chance to gratify his spleen. The moment he dares, he’ll turn against us.”

Cortlandt’s frosty countenance showed 調印するs of unusual agitation as he answered: “You’re mad! You 脅す to 廃虚 everything. You understand perfectly—there’s no use of my explaining. Let me call on him this afternoon. He will 教える his son.”

“No! He would procrastinate, as usual. There would be the customary 延期するs and excuses, and 一方／合間 Anthony would be in 刑務所，拘置所 at 結腸. They would have a defence all 用意が出来ている. Besides, if it’s to be a fight we must have all the 武器s possible—and this 事件／事情／状勢 may 証明する a good one. Anyhow, you mustn’t ask a 好意 of him at this time; he must ask, not you.”

The telephone rang, and the （衆議院の）議長 snatched the receiver from its hook.

“Hello! 陸軍大佐 Jolson, I’m very glad I caught you. This is Mrs. Cortlandt. 陸軍大佐 Jolson, young 押し通すón Alfarez has 逮捕（する）d Kirk Anthony, of whom I spoke to you. They have maltreated him, as usual, and have hidden him for three days. Yes, yes! I discovered it やめる by 事故 while Mr. Cortlandt was 負かす／撃墜する-town. Oh, this is serious, and I’m furious. … That will do no good; I have 推論する／理由s for preferring to 扱う it myself. … Thank you for the compliment. We must go to 結腸 at once, and I thought you might give us a special.” There was a slight pause, then: “Good! That will do やめる 同様に. In fifteen minutes. Thank you. Good-bye.”

Turning to her husband, she explained, 速く: “The 陸軍大佐’s automobile will be waiting at the 駅／配置する in fifteen minutes. Are you ready?”

“I think you are going about this in the wrong way,” he said, coldly.

“When will you learn—?” She checked her crisp words at the 紅潮／摘発する that leaped to his cheeks. “I beg your 容赦, Stephen. Please do as 陸軍大佐 Jolson has done and 信用 me to manage this 事件／事情／状勢.”

He 屈服するd and left her, 説, “I will have a coach waiting at the door.”

Fifteen minutes later a ガソリン 鉄道／強行採決する モーター-car with two 乗客s in 新規加入 to its driver and flagman rolled out of the yards at パナマ City and took the main line, running under orders like a special train. As it clanked over the switches with ever-増加するing 速度(を上げる）, Mrs. Cortlandt leaned 今後 and spoke to the driver.

“We will have a （疑いを）晴らす 跡をつける, and you may go as 急速な／放蕩な as you like.”

The next moment the machine was reeling drunkenly around curves and a fifty-mile 強風 was roaring past.

* * * * * * * * *

Señor 押し通すón Alfarez was かなり nonplussed when his two distinguished 訪問者s made known the nature of their errand. Cortlandt did most of the talking, his 冷淡な hauteur serving a good 目的 and contrasting 堅固に with the 抑えるd excitement of his wife.

“容赦 me, there is no necessity for 延期する,” he said, as the commandant 努力するd to 明確に表す an excuse. “I 信用 I need not 主張する upon seeing the 囚人?” He raised his brows with a 星／主役にする of 調査 that 原因（となる）d the other to reply, あわてて:

“Of a certainty not, señor.”

“Then take us to him.”

“I will spare your lady the painful sight of the 刑務所，拘置所-house. The 囚人 shall be fetch’ with all despatch.”

“We will see him alone.”

Again the commandant hesitated, while his 有望な 注目する，もくろむs searched their 直面するs with a sudden uneasy curiosity. “I am 恐れる soch t’ing is not 許す’.”

“Nonsense!” exclaimed Mrs. Cortlandt, unable longer to 抑制する herself. “We know the 法律 やめる 同様に or perhaps better than you, Señor Alfarez. If you wish, Mr. Cortlandt will get 許可 from the 大統領. You have a telephone?”

“Oh, soch is farthes’ 除去する’ from my thoughts,” quickly interposed the commandant, with his most graceful 屈服する. “If it is in my 力／強力にする to 強いる, w’at 事柄 the 法律? Pouf! W’at I mean is this: Our 囚人 is not what you call seeck, nor is he ver’ 井戸／弁護士席. He is resis’ the officer by 軍隊 an’ he is 負傷させる’—oh, but only a leetle—it is not’ing. One is truly foolish for resis’ the policemans, yes?” He shook his dark 長，率いる sadly. “I am desolate to ‘ear of soch t’ing; it is so useless to stroggle wit’ the officer in disbursement of 義務; but you Americans are so 勇敢に立ち向かう! I am 軍隊’ to admire this 囚人; he is soch a strong fellow.”

“I think we understand the circumstances.”

Instead of （犯罪の）一味ing for an 整然とした the commandant excused himself, then, after a seemingly interminable 延期する returned with Anthony and several policemen.

At sight of his friends the young man made for them 熱望して, crying: “Jove, I’m glad you （機の）カム! I’d about given you up.”

“Allan only 設立する us to-day,” Mrs. Cortlandt replied. “Did he tell the truth? Have you been 乱用d?”

The young man turned a pair of smouldering 注目する，もくろむs upon his enemies. He looked ill and haggard, although, except for the 負傷させる half 隠すd beneath his hair, he showed no 示すs. Then he held out his 手渡すs with a grim smile, and the woman uttered a low cry at what she saw. “They gave me another good （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing yesterday,” he said.

“While you were in 刑務所，拘置所?” Cortlandt queried, incredulously. “God!”

“That’s the fellow yonder.” Kirk pointed to Alfarez, whose smile had disappeared.

“Oh, the man is mistake’,” the latter 急いでd to aver. “He is crazee.”

“I gave you a wetting in public, and—”

“Si, si! That is correc’, Señor Cortlan’. He insolt my person an’ fight my 兵士s. He is ver’ toff person.”

“Did you know he had been maltreated in 刑務所，拘置所?” Cortlandt 需要・要求するd.

“Oh, señor!” Alfarez raised his 手渡すs in horrified disclaimer of the very thought, but his 犠牲者 said, 静かに:

“He’s a liar. He ordered it, then sat there and enjoyed it.”

The Panamanian’s 直面する was yellow as he managed to enunciate:

“Eempossible! It is terrible to conceive!”

Kirk made a 脅すing movement in the Spaniard’s direction, にもかかわらず the half-dozen 兵士s, but Edith Cortlandt checked him.

“Wait, please,” she said. Then to the commandant: “This is a serious 事柄, and if what he says is true, your 政府 will find itself in trouble.”

“But we ’ave no idea he is frien’ of yours. If he should only spik your ’osban’s 指名する, all would be different. For my part, I can 証明する he is 扱う／治療する’ with the ’ighes’ 儀礼 an’ 親切 in my presence. Every man in the 刑務所，拘置所 will 証言する to those fac’. If soch 侮辱／冷遇 ’ave be’ shown, there shall be 調査s.” The unhappy officer’s excitement was 増加するing, and he turned upon his men as if to make good his word, when Cortlandt interposed:

“Why did you keep him locked up so long? Why didn’t you try him?”

“Ah! For that I shall 問い合わせ also. I shall 行為／行う 調査s in that 尊敬（する）・点 同様に. I am 知らせる’, ’owever, that the w’at you call jodge is seeck.”

“We’ll look into that later. We’re here now to arrange for Mr. Anthony’s 解放（する）.”

“The alcalde will be please’ to 融通する at the 早期にs’. I myself shall see to it. To-morrow—”

“There will be no to-morrow about it,” Mrs. Cortlandt exclaimed, 前向きに／確かに. “If you cannot arrange the 保釈（金） yourself, my husband will （問題を）取り上げる the 事柄 with the Zone 政府, and 陸軍大佐 Jolson will call upon the 大統領 of the 共和国 within an hour. He is waiting word from us now.”

Señor 押し通すón Alfarez became suddenly galvanized. He broke into effusive 陳謝s for even so small a 延期する as had already occurred. He had not understood the 事柄 to be so 緊急の, it seemed; but the wishes of his distinguished guests were his 法律, and perhaps he might 急いで the wheels of 進歩 if he tried. While, to be sure, no 力／強力にする was vested in him, and his willing 手渡すs were most miserably tied, にもかかわらず he would so far 越える his 当局 as to 約束 instant freedom to the 囚人. There were, of course, 確かな 詳細（に述べる）s to be 観察するd, the necessity of which filled him with unspeakable 悔いる; but if he might be excused—He 急いでd 前へ／外へ to 始める，決める in 動議 the proper 機械／機構, and while he was absent Kirk told his story. It left the woman white-lipped and incoherent, and roused even the icy Cortlandt to 本物の wrath.

“Of course,” the latter said, “Alfarez will 証明する by his men that it’s all imagination on your part, and that your 傷害s were 支えるd at the time of your 逮捕（する）. He’ll assume a righteous indignation and start a Spiggoty 調査. You see, his father is the 知事 of パナマ 州 and one of the strongest men in the 共和国, so 押し通すón will probably make good his position. Even so, you may 回復する 損害賠償金.”

“I don’t want 損害賠償金,” Kirk replied. “I want to get that Dago out alone some time.”

“For Heaven’s sake, don’t think of it!” Mrs. Cortlandt exclaimed. “All the American 影響（力） on the Isthmus wouldn’t help you then. Fifty men would perjure themselves to 罪人／有罪を宣告する you, and if you 後継するd in getting our 政府 to 干渉する in time, 押し通すón has fifty other men who would 嘘（をつく） to any extent to 負傷させる an American.”

“No. That method doesn’t work here,” her husband agreed. “You’re lucky to escape so easily. He will arrange 保釈（金）, never 恐れる, and you will probably not come to 裁判，公判. I 疑問 if you will ever hear anything more of the 事柄, 供給するd you keep from その上の trouble. He’ll never 許す you, of course, but that won’t 事柄 to you.”

The first part of Mr. Cortlandt’s 予測 was soon 証明するd true, for the sick alcalde 回復するd 十分に to appear on the scene within half an hour. Then, after much 調印 of 公式の／役人 文書s and 確かな other 形式順守s, Kirk Anthony walked out of the 結腸 刑務所，拘置所 in company with his friends.

Allan was waiting at a 安全な distance from the 地方自治体の building, and on seeing his late companion 捕まらないで he broke into the wildest rejoicing. He conjured a flow of 涙／ほころびs, he fondled Kirk’s 手渡す in his own, he laughed, he sobbed, he sang.

“賞賛する be to God!” he cried, loudly. “解放する／自由な mon you, Master h’Auntony. Glory, glory! My soul was in ’ell, sar. On my 膝s I h’implored that fa-ast wretch to 解放（する） you.”

His emotion appeared so 本物の, his service had been so 広大な／多数の／重要な, that the 反対する of his adoration felt himself choke up. Of all the people Kirk had met since leaving home, this one had most occasion to 非難する him; yet the boy was in perfect 輸送（する）s of delight at his 配達／演説／出産.

“Don’t carry on so,” Kirk laughed, awkwardly.

“Oh, boss, I 恐れるd they would h’assassinate you again.”

Anthony nodded grimly. “They did.”

“Oh, oh!” Allan gave himself over to a shrill frenzy and shook his clenched 握りこぶしs at the 刑務所，拘置所 in a splendidly 悲劇の 態度. “Wretches! 殺害者s! ’Ell-ca-ats!”

“Sh-h! Don’t make a scene on the street,” Mrs. Cortlandt 警告を与えるd. But the Jamaican would not 許す the 罰金 影響 of his 激怒（する） to be lost. He 衝突／不一致d his white teeth, he rolled his 注目する，もくろむs fearfully, and 新たな展開d his 黒人／ボイコット features into the wildest 表現s of ferocity, crying:

“H’Allan will best them for that! Let ’im 涙／ほころび h’out their ’earts by his fingers. So!” He made an eloquent gesture. “血! 血!”

“Not so loud. A little pianissimo on the 血,” smiled Kirk.

“H’Allan would die and kill himself for you,” the excited negro ran on in an 超過 of 忠義. “Master h’Auntony fought those wretches for I; I shall fight them for he.”

When he had finally been 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon to 交流 his 戦争の 脅しs for a fresh paean of rejoicing, he fell in behind, 宣言するing 堅固に that he ーするつもりであるd to follow his new-設立する hero wherever he might go, though the course laid were straight for those infernal 地域s that played so large a part in his fancy.

In the 中央 of Kirk’s 表現s of 感謝 for the timely intercession of Cortlandt and his wife, the former surprised him by 説, in a genuinely hearty トン:

“My wife has told me all about you, Anthony, and I want you to come over to パナマ as my guest until you hear from your father.”

When Kirk 知らせるd him of the cablegram that had cast him 流浪して in パナマ, 主要な 間接に to his entanglement with the dignity of 押し通すón Alfarez and the Spanish 法律, Cortlandt replied, reassuringly:

“Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, your father doesn’t understand the facts in the 事例／患者, that’s all. You sit 負かす／撃墜する like a sensible person and 令状 him fully. It will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ for us to have you at the Tivoli in the mean time.”

Seeing a warm second to this 招待 in Mrs. Cortlandt’s 注目する，もくろむs, Kirk 受託するd gracefully, explaining: “You know this is the first time I was ever up against hard luck, and I don’t know just how to 行為／法令／行動する.”

“We’ve 行方不明になるd the four-thirty-five, so we will have to return the way we （機の）カム,” said Cortlandt. “I’d like to stop at Gatun on a 商売／仕事 事柄 of some importance, and if you don’t mind a half-hour’s 延期する, we’ll do so.”

Kirk 表明するd entire acquiescence in any 計画（する）s that ふさわしい the convenience of his 救助者s, and the three 追求するd their way to the 駅／配置する. But here an 予期しない 当惑 arose. As they made ready to board 陸軍大佐 Jolson’s モーター-car, they were annoyed to find that Allan 主張するd on going, too. He 主張するd, moreover, in such extravagant fashion that Mrs. Cortlandt at last was moved to say: “For Heaven’s sake, let the poor thing come along.” And thereafter the Jamaican boy sat on the step of the machine, his hat in 手渡す, his 注目する，もくろむs rolled worshipfully upon the person of his hero, his 向こうずねing 直面する ever ready to break into a grin at a ちらりと見ること from Kirk.

Once more the little automobile took on the dignity of a 正規の／正選手 train and sped out of the 網状組織 of 跡をつけるs behind 結腸. As it 伸び（る）d 速度(を上げる） Mrs. Cortlandt, to コースを変える her guest’s mind from his 最近の ordeal, began to explain the points of 利益／興味 as they passed. She showed him the old French workings where a nation’s hopes lay buried, the mechanical 廃虚s that had cost a king’s 身代金, the 開始する Hope 共同墓地, whither daily trains had borne the sacrifice before science had robbed the fever of its terrors. She told him, also, something of the 鉄道／強行採決する’s history, how it had been built to 橋（渡しをする） the gap in the 大勝する to the Golden West, the manifold difficulties 打ち勝つ in its construction, and the stupendous 利益（をあげる）s it had made. Having the 血 of a 鉄道／強行採決する-建設業者 in his veins, Anthony could not but feel the 利益／興味 of all this, though it failed to take his attention wholly from the wonders of the landscape that slipped by on either 味方する. It was his first glimpse of tropic vegetation, and he used his 注目する，もくろむs to good advantage, while he listened politely to his informant.

The matted thickets, interlaced with vine and creeper, were all 燃えて with blossoms, for this was the wet season, in which nature runs 暴動. 広大な／多数の／重要な trees of strange character rose out of the 絡まる, their 支店s 宙返り飛行d with 巨大（な） cables and 重荷（を負わせる）d with flowering orchids or half hidden beneath other parasites. On every 手渡す a vegetable 戦争 was in 進歩—a struggle for 存在 in which the strong overbore the weak—and every trunk was distorted by the scars of the 戦う／戦い. Birds of 有望な plumage flashed in the glades, 巨大（な） five-foot lizards scuttled away into the 沼s or 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する from the overhanging 支店s. A vivid odor of growing, blooming herbage reached the nostrils.

Just as Kirk had made up his mind that he could sit and watch this brilliant panorama forever, the ジャングル suddenly fell away, and the car sped up through low, grass-覆う？ hills into a scattered city flung against the 味方する of a wide valley. There was no 調印する here of Latin America; this was Yankeeland through and through. The houses, hundreds upon hundreds of them, were of the typical Canal Zone architecture, 二塁打-galleried and 審査するd from 創立／基礎 to eaves, and they rambled over the undulating pasture land in a magnificent 無視（する） of distance. Smooth macadam roads 負傷させる 支援する and 前へ／外へ, over which 政府 wagons rolled, drawn by sleek army mules; flower gardens 炎d 前へ／外へ in gorgeous colors; women and children, all clean and white and American, were sitting upon the porches or playing in the yards. Everywhere was a 軍の neatness; the town was like the officers’ ４半期/4分の1s of a fort, the whole place spick and （期間が）わたる and neatly groomed.

結腸 had been surprisingly clean, but it was an unnatural cleanliness, as if the municipality had been scrubbed against its will. Gatun was to the manner born.

“Yonder are the locks.” Cortlandt pointed to the west, and Kirk saw below him an impressive array of pyramidal steel towers, from the pinnacles of which stretched a spider’s web of cables. Beneath this, he had a glimpse of some 広大な／多数の／重要な activity, but his 見解（をとる） was quickly 削減（する） off as the モーター-car rumbled into a modern 鉄道 駅／配置する.

“I’d like to have a look at what’s going on over yonder,” he said.

“You will have time,” Cortlandt answered. “Edith will show you about while I run in on 陸軍大佐 Bland.”

Out through the 駅／配置する-shed Kirk’s hostess led him, then across a level sward, pausing at length upon the brink of a mighty chasm. It took him a moment to しっかり掴む the sheer magnitude of the thing; then he broke into his first real 表現 of wonder:

“Why, I had no idea—Really, this is tremendous.”

At his feet the earth opened in a 巨大（な）, man-made canon, running from the valley above, through the low 山の尾根 and out below. Within it an army was at work. Along the 利ざやs of the 穴掘り ran steel 跡をつけるs, upon which were 機動力のある the movable towers he had seen from a distance. These 次第に減少するing structures bore aloft long, tautly drawn wire cables, spanning the gorge and supporting 広大な／多数の／重要な buckets which 急に上がるd at 正規の／正選手 intervals 支援する and 前へ／外へ, 耐えるing 固める／コンクリート for the work below. Up and out of the depths tremendous 塀で囲むs were growing like the 大規模な ramparts of a mediaeval city; tremendous steel forms, を締めるd and trussed and 増強するd to withstand the 負わせる of the countless トンs, stood in 正規の／正選手 patterns. In the 床に打ち倒す of the chasm were mysterious 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, 黒人／ボイコット tunnel mouths, in and out of which men crept like ants. Far across on the opposite lip of the hill, little electric trains sped to and fro, 明らかに without the 援助（する） of human 手渡すs. Everywhere was a 安定した, feverish activity.

From the 命令（する）ing eminence where the sightseers stood the spectacle was awe-奮起させるing; for though the whole 広大な work lay spread out beneath them in what looked like a hopeless 混乱, yet as their 注目する，もくろむs followed it a 広大な／多数の／重要な and 魔法 system became manifest. The whole organism seemed animate with some slow, intricate 知能. The metal skips careening across those dizzy 高さs 規制するd their courses to a 手渡す’s-breadth, deposited their 重荷（を負わせる）s carefully, then hurried 支援する for more; the 往復（する） trains that dodged about so feverishly, untended and unguided, 成し遂げるd each some 決定的な 機能（する）／行事. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 複合的な／複合企業体 団体／死体 was dead, yet it pulsated with a life of its own. Its 影響 of 存在 治める／統治するd by a 選び出す／独身 indwelling mind of superhuman capacity was overpowering.

Kirk heard Mrs. Cortlandt explaining: “The ships will steam up from the sea through the dredged channel you see over yonder, then they will be raised to the level of the lake.”

“What lake?”

“That valley”—she 示すd the 熱帯の plain between the hills, wherein floating dredges were at work—“will be an inland sea. Those forests will be under water.”

“Where is the Gatun dam I’ve heard so much about?”

She pointed out a low, 幅の広い 山の尾根 or hog-支援する linking the hills together.

“That is it. It doesn’t look much like a dam, does it? But it is all 手渡す-made. Those are 激しく揺する trains out there, from Culebra.”

“Oh, now I understand. Gee whiz, but this 職業 is a whopper! Say, this is 広大な／多数の／重要な!” Mrs. Cortlandt smiled. “It does wake up your patriotism, doesn’t it? I’m glad to have a 手渡す in building it.”

“Are you helping to dig this canal?” Anthony regarded the woman curiously. She seemed very 冷静な／正味の and 井戸／弁護士席-dressed and 独立した・無所属 for one engaged in actual work.

“Of course! Even though I don’t happen to run a steam-shovel.”

“Will they really finish it? Won’t something happen?”

“It is already dug. The 残り／休憩（する） is 単に a 事柄 of 穴掘り and 固める／コンクリート. The 工学 difficulties have all been solved, and the big human machine has been built up. What is more important, the country is livable at last. Over at Ancon Hospital there is a 静かな, hard-working 医療の man who has made this thing possible. When the two oceans are joined together, and the 職業 is finished, his will be the 指名する most 高度に 栄誉（を受ける）d.”

“It must be nice to do something 価値（がある） while,” Anthony mused, ばく然と.

“To do anything,” his companion 観察するd, with a shade of meaning; then: “It is amusing to look 支援する on the old Spanish 声明 that it would be impious to 部隊 two oceans which the Creator of the world had separated.”

公式文書，認めるing that the sun was setting beyond the distant ジャングルs and the canon at his feet was filling with 影をつくる／尾行するs, Kirk 発言／述べるd, “It must be nearly time they やめる work.”

“This work doesn’t stop. When it grows dark the whole place is lit by electricity, and the 固める／コンクリート continues to 注ぐ in just the same. It is wonderful then—like the mouth of a 火山. 殴打／砲列s of search-lights play upon the men; the whole sky is like a furnace. You can see it for miles. Now I think we had better go 支援する to the car.”

In spite of his bodily 悲惨, that night ride impressed itself 堅固に upon Anthony’s mind. The 黒人／ボイコット mystery of the ジャングルs, the half-示唆するd glimpses of river and hill, the towns that flashed past in an incandescent 炎 and were buried again in the velvet blackness, the strange odors of a new land riotous in its time of growth, all 連合させるd to excite his curiosity and 願望（する） for closer knowledge. And then the 栄冠を与えるing 高級な of a bath, clean 着せる／賦与するs, and a good meal on white linen and 磁器! As he dropped asleep that night he 反映するd contentedly that, after all, things have a way of coming 権利 in this world for those who 受託する them cheerfully as they come.

一時期／支部 10
A Change Of 計画（する）

On the に引き続いて morning Kirk despatched a long letter to his father, explaining, 同様に as he could, how he （機の）カム to be in パナマ, and giving a 詳細（に述べる）d account of the events that had befallen him since his arrival. He would have preferred to cable this message collect, but Mrs. Cortlandt 納得させるd him that he 借りがあるd a fuller explanation than could 井戸／弁護士席 be sent over the wires. Although he took this means of relieving his father’s 苦悩, he was far from 辞職するing himself to a その上の 延期する of his return. On the contrary, he at once began an 調査 as to sailing dates, discovering, to his 激しい disgust, that no ship was scheduled to leave for New York within several days. He planned to borrow the passage money from his friends, when the time （機の）カム, and …を伴って his letter northward. 一方／合間 he 充てるd his time to sight-seeing with his hostess.

The city was old, there were many places of historic 利益／興味, and, although Kirk cared little for such things, he 設立する it 平易な to assume the virtue he did not 所有する. Moreover, there was something contagious in his companion’s enthusiasm. Almost against his will he felt his 評価 growing, as he listened to her casual comments on the scenes they visited. Her husband, who seemed busily engaged in work that barely 許すd him time for his meals, seldom …を伴ってd them on their excursions, and the two were thrown much into each other’s society.

Edith Cortlandt was a woman very sure of herself in most things. A 状況／情勢 that might have 証明するd embarrassing to one いっそう少なく tactful she 受託するd やめる as a 事柄 of course, rather enjoying the 演習 of her 影響（力）, and never 疑問ing her 力／強力にする to keep the friendship on any 地盤 she chose. Kirk’s frank, boyish 感謝 for the 好意s he had received made it 平易な for her to encourage the growth of an intimacy that she 定評のある charming, while she 心から believed that he would be helped by it. Finding him responsive, she deliberately 始める，決める herself to please him. She 熟考する／考慮するd him covertly and 始める，決める her moods to match his—not a difficult 仕事, since he was 単に a normal, healthy young man. Always faultless in her attire, she took even more than ordinary 苦痛s with her 外見, and it was not long before Kirk was naively surprised to find that she no longer seemed older than he—that she was, in fact, an exceedingly handsome woman. This 漸進的な metamorphosis depended more than anything else, perhaps, upon the girlish humor that now 所有するd her. She was no longer brilliant and chilly, but gay, smiling, and 影響を受けない.

Daytimes, they rambled about the crooked streets, 取引-追跡（する）ing in the Chinese shops, or drove beneath the stately 王室の palms of Ancon; evenings, they loitered about the 冷静な／正味の verandas of the Tivoli or strolled 負かす／撃墜する into the town to watch the （人が）群がるs in the plazas. Once in a while Cortlandt went with them, but he was usually uncommunicative, and they scarcely felt his presence. On the few occasions when he gave himself rein, Kirk was compelled to feel for him a surprised and half-grudging 尊敬（する）・点. Unlike most silent men, when he did talk he talked easily and 井戸／弁護士席.

Several days passed thus, during which Anthony fully 回復するd from his experience at 結腸. Then a ship arrived from New York, but before he had 召喚するd courage to ask his friends for a 貸付金 he received, a letter 今後d from 結腸 by the American 領事, a perusal of which not only dumfounded him, but 完全に altered his 計画（する）s.

It was typewritten, on plain stationery; there was neither 長，率いるing nor 署名, yet he knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 from whom it （機の）カム. It read as follows:

Don’t cable again, or the stupidity of the police may fail to 保護する you. The others got away 安全に and you would be mad to return alone. I can’t and won’t help you now. This time you went too far. You have made your bed, now 嘘（をつく） in it. I don’t believe in 奇蹟s, but if you can straighten up and make a man of yourself, I’ll help you 直面する this trouble; さもなければ don’t call on me for anything. I’m through.

Kirk reread this amazing epistle several times before its 十分な significance struck him; then, when he realized what it meant, he felt himself break into a sweat of 逮捕. That plain-着せる／賦与するs man had died! The police were looking for him. There could be no other explanation, else why had Higgins and the 残り／休憩（する） fled the country? Why had his father been so 用心深い in communicating with him? If it （機の）カム to a 裁判，公判, undoubtedly a 陪審／陪審員団 would find him 平等に 有罪の with Higgins, for he had held the poor fellow’s 手渡すs; it was he who had engineered the whole episode. Perhaps he was already 起訴するd. Kirk saw himself （刑事）被告 of 過失致死, 逮捕（する）d, and tried. What could he do if his father 辞退するd to help? With money, almost anything could be 達成するd; without it, and 特に without his father’s 影響（力）, what would happen? Evidently the 知事 believed him 有罪の. In that 事例／患者 the young man knew that explanations would be futile. Even the letter he had sent would do no good. When Darwin K. Anthony said he was through, he was through.

Finding a secluded corner of the veranda, he sat 負かす／撃墜する to think this 事柄 out; but the more he 反映するd on it the more serious it appeared. Of one thing he became quickly 納得させるd: New York at 現在の was no place for him. A moment ago it seemed far away and 極端に 望ましい, now it was altogether too の近くに at 手渡す and most 望ましくない. His father’s 言及／関連 to the stupidity of the police 説得するd him finally that his どの辺に were unknown, but how long they would remain so was of course a question. It was useless to 試みる／企てる その上の concealment. In the first place, he 欠如（する）d means of moving, nor could he 隠す his 身元 under an assumed 指名する while he remained in パナマ, for he had already advertised himself too 井戸／弁護士席 for that. Besides, the idea of hiding did not 控訴，上告 to him. He decided to 直面する it out, therefore, hoping いつか to get to the 底（に届く） of the 事件／事情／状勢. If he were 逮捕（する）d 一方／合間, he would have to 位置を示す Ringold or Higgins, or some of the others, and 証明する that he had not run away from 罰. It would be difficult to 立証する the extravagant story of his kidnapping, of course, but—there was nothing else to do. He rose quickly and entered the hotel, where he bought all the 最新の New York papers. It was not long before he 設立する the thing he was 捜し出すing. There it was, a story 長，率いるd:

SALOON-KEEPER TO LOSE LICENSE
Owner Of 悪名高い Austrian Village In Trouble

There followed an account of Mr. Padden’s 成果／努力s to disprove his 関係 with an 強襲，強姦 upon the person of a 探偵，刑事 指名するd Williams, who had come from St. Louis; but nowhere was there a word about the 現在の 条件 of the plain-着せる／賦与するs man, nor the slightest hint toward explaining the 行為／行う of the mysterious Jefferson Locke for whom he had been searching. Who the devil was Locke, anyhow? The article did not even 明言する／公表する the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 upon which he was to be 逮捕（する）d. In another paper Kirk 設立する something that relieved his mind a bit: evidently Williams had not died 事前の to the time of going to 圧力（をかける）, although he was 報告（する）／憶測d in a 批判的な 条件. Kirk was 利益／興味d to read that the police had a clew to the 身元 of the 犯罪のs and were 確信して of soon 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing them up. What mystified him most was the 欠如（する） of 詳細（に述べる）. Evidently much had been printed 以前, but he had no means of ascertaining what it was.

He spent an hour in serious thought, perhaps the first 十分な hour he had ever passed so profitably. At the end of that time he had arrived at little save a vague feeling of offence toward the father who had been so ready to 非難する him. In one way he did not 非難する the old gentleman for 辞退するing 援助（する）. This episode was the culmination of a long 一連の 無謀な 偉業／利用するs. Mr. Anthony had argued, 脅すd, even implored with 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs, all to no 目的. Just the same, it 傷つける to have one’s father so willing to believe the worst. The two had never understood each other; they did not understand each other now. And they might have been such good pals! Darwin K. did not believe in 奇蹟s—井戸／弁護士席, perhaps Kirk was hopelessly bad. The young man did not care much, one way or the other; but he shut his teeth grimly and wagered he could make good if he really chose to try. He half decided to make the 実験 just to show what he could do, but he was at a loss where to begin. Anybody could be successful who really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to—every 調書をとる／予約する said that; the hard part was to get started.

One thing was （疑いを）晴らす, at least: he could stay here no longer as the Cortlandts’ guest—he had already incurred an 義務 which he would have difficulty in 発射する／解雇するing. Yet how could he explain his change of 前線? Mrs. Cortlandt, he felt sure, would understand and come to his 援助 with good advice, but he shrank instinctively from laying the facts before her husband. It was a ジュースd unpleasant necessity, and he detested unpleasant necessities—necessities of any sort, in fact. Still, there was nothing else for it, so, 征服する／打ち勝つing his sense of humiliation as best he could, he called up the Cortlandts’ 控訴.

Edith answered, 説 that her husband was out; then, in 返答 to his request, she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する herself.

“What has gone wrong? Why this 直面する of 悲劇?” she 問い合わせd, as she seated herself beside him.

“I’ve received my 宣言 of Independence. I’ve heard from my dad.”

A look of quick understanding drove away the smile she had brought him, and her manner was one of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な sympathy as she took the letter he 手渡すd her.

She was 覆う？ in a crisp morning gown he had never seen, and he thought it became her 極端に 井戸／弁護士席. She looked very 冷静な／正味の, very fresh, very much the 罰金 lady. All in all, she seemed a person whose friendly 利益／興味 might 補償する for many woes.

“井戸／弁護士席!” she 発言／述べるd. “You do seem to be in trouble. What does it mean?”

Kirk told her everything without reserve, then showed her the newspapers in his 手渡す. She scrutinized them with a 静かな 真面目さ that seemed to make his trouble her own. “After all,” she said at last, “if worse comes to worst, you can 証明する your innocence.”

“I’m not so sure.”

“Nonsense! Those boys can be 設立する. What puzzles me is that Locke person. Who is he? Why was he followed? What has become of him?”

“I wish I knew.”

“I can have 調査s made, but it will take time. 一方／合間, it seems you are 安全な, so the one important fact for the moment is that you are cast off.” Turning her 有望な 注目する，もくろむs upon him, she 問い合わせd, “How does it feel to be disinherited?”

“非難するd uncomfortable! I must tell Mr. Cortlandt at once.”

“Let me,” she 申し込む／申し出d, quickly. “I would not show any one that letter, if I were you, nor advertise the fact that you are in danger of 逮捕（する）. It will be やめる enough if I tell him that you have quarrelled with your father—he is a peculiar man.”

Kirk 示す his 協定.

“Now what do you ーするつもりである doing?” she asked him.

“I’m going to work.”

“Good! Good!” She clapped her 手渡すs gleefully.

“Oh, I don’t want to,” he 抗議するd, “but the old gentleman thinks I’m no good, and I’d like to show him he’s wrong. After I’ve done that, I ーするつもりである to loaf again—yes, and I’ll know how to loaf by that time. Of course, I’ll have to 支払う／賃金 my 負債s, too.”

“Poor Mr. Weeks!”

“Why poor?”

“He is terribly agitated to learn that we （機の）カム to your 救助（する）. He knows now that he really entertained an angel unaware, and his grief of soul is comical.”

“Weeks isn’t such a bad sort.”

But her 注目する，もくろむs showed a sudden flash of 怒り／怒る as she returned: “He deserves to be 軍隊d out of the service.”

“That wouldn’t do any good. His 後継者 might be worse.”

“港／避難所’t you any 憤慨? I dislike placid people!”

“Plenty! If I get a 割れ目 at Alfarez—”

“Now don’t 許す your mind to dwell on that,” she 警告を与えるd. “I think he is riding to a 落ちる, as it is. What do you want to do?”

“Anything. I’m going to 追跡（する） a 職業 this afternoon.”

“What sort?”

“Something with big 支払う／賃金 and no 責任／義務.”

“Those positions are taken—by the army,” she laughed. “What can you do?”

“I can take an automobile apart.”

“And put it together again?”

“Oh no! I can sail a boat; I shoot pretty 井戸／弁護士席; I waltz nicely; I 列／漕ぐ／騒動, swim, and box indifferently; and I play an atrocious 手渡す at poker.”

Mrs. Cortlandt nodded 厳粛に. “You are also good company, you dress 井戸／弁護士席, and you are an ornament to any hotel porch.”

“自然に, I 差し控えるd from について言及するing those things, but, in 新規加入, I smoke, drink, and 断言する. I am unsteady in my habits, and 要求する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of sleep. I think that 完全にするs the 在庫.”

“Of course, you will live beyond your salary?”

“Undoubtedly.”

“本気で, now, don’t you really—?”

“Go ahead. Say it! Don’t I know anything? No. I am too 高度に educated. You see, I took the 十分な college course.”

She drew her はっきりと pencilled brows together and pursed her lips in meditation, regarding him 一方／合間 with a look that was not all 不賛成.

“Am I hopeless?” he 問い合わせd at length.

“Dear, no! Experience is a good thing, of course, and ability is even better, but neither is 絶対 necessary in 政府 work.”

“Oh!”

“供給するd—”

“What?”

“—You have 影響（力）. I was 単に trying to think of the niche into which you would best fit.”

“When a fellow hasn’t any of those 資格s, then what? Take me, for instance.”

“You have at least one.”

“Which one?”

“影響（力）.”

He shook his 長，率いる. “My father wouldn’t help.”

“We’ll have no difficulty in finding you a position.”

“Jove! That’s good news.” He beamed at her with gratified surprise. “I had an idea I’d be going from door to door.”

“How ridiculous! This is a 政府 職業; therefore it is saturated with politics. There are a 広大な／多数の／重要な many good men on it, but there are also a large number of ‘somebody’s 親族s.’ Do you understand? Anything is possible here for a man with 影響（力）. If he has ability with it, he can go to the 最高の，を越す. If he 欠如（する）s ability—井戸／弁護士席, even then he can go to the 最高の，を越す—it depends 完全に upon the 影響（力）.”

“But I 港／避難所’t any—” Kirk began. Then, catching her look, he exclaimed: “Oh, say! Will you help me? Really? That’s too good to be true.”

He shook her 手渡す 温かく, that 存在 the natural 出口 for his 感謝, and she smiled at him. “I wonder where I’d better start in,” he said.

“There’s not the slightest choice. All paths lead up the mountain, and if you go far enough you will reach the 最高の，を越す. It would be やめる 平易な if you knew something about the 鉄道／強行採決する 商売／仕事, for instance.”

“Oh, I do. I’ve had that 演習d into me ever since I was a child. I grew up with it—was soaked in it. My father made me learn telegraphy before he gave me a モーター-boat.”

“Why in the world didn’t you say so?”

“井戸／弁護士席, I have forgotten most of it,” he 自白するd. “I had a 鉄道／強行採決する of my own, too, when I was twelve years old. I was 大統領，／社長.”

“Indeed!”

“I suppose it was in my 血. We kids stole the 板材 for a 跡をつける, and I got a 手渡す-car from dad. We formed a の近くに 会社／団体, and, when another boy 手配中の，お尋ね者 to join, we made him go 前へ／外へ and steal enough boards to 延長する the line. We finally had nearly two miles, altogether, with switches, sidings, yards, and everything; then the 盗品故買者s in that 近隣 gave out. It was a gravity road—yes, there was extreme gravity in every department—we’d 押し進める the car up and ride 負かす／撃墜する. We had a telephone system and semaphores, and ran on orders just like a real train. Grown people heard about it, and paid us five cents a ride, so we began to 宣言する （株主への）配当s every Saturday. Oh, it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な success. We had a 完全にする organization, too; 大統領，／社長, directors, conductors, section-手渡すs—the section-手渡すs did all the work and 棒 between times.”

“What happened to it?”

“One day we ran into a cow and broke the 副／悪徳行為-大統領，／社長’s 脚. The board of directors also had his ear 削減（する）, and the indignant neighbors began to 埋め立てる their 盗品故買者s. We lost a mile of 跡をつける in one afternoon, and father decided it would be better for me to go to 搭乗-school. It was safer.”

“I’ll 令状 you learned the rudiments of 鉄道／強行採決するing, just the same.”

“I learned everything,” Kirk 発表するd, decisively.

“Unfortunately, the P.R.R. has a 大統領，／社長, so we can’t start you in where you left off.”

“He might need an assistant.”

Mrs. Cortlandt laughed lightly. “While we are finding that out,” she said, “I think you had better go over the line in daylight and really see what this work is like. That glimpse you had at Gatun is only a small part. Now, will you 信用 me to manage this for you, Mr. Anthony?”

“I should say I would, and I can’t begin to tell you—”

“Oh, it’s nothing.” She rose to put her 計画（する）s 敏速に into 操作／手術, this time 延長するing her 手渡すs with the words: “Let me congratulate you. I really believe you are waking up, and without the woman’s 援助（する）.”

“But the woman is 補佐官ing me,” he replied, 温かく. “She’s doing it all. You have started me moving, and I’ll never be able to thank you.” Then, as her 注目する，もくろむs flashed to his with a look he had never seen before, he 追加するd: “Understand, though, I am going to work only because I must. I detest it.”

一時期／支部 11
The Truth About Mrs. Cortlandt

Edith Cortlandt was not the sort to 許す 延期する. At lunch she introduced Kirk to the Master of Transportation of the パナマ 鉄道／強行採決する, 説:

“Mr. Runnels has 申し込む／申し出d to take you out through the 削減（する） this afternoon, and explain the work to you.”

Runnels, a straight, 井戸／弁護士席-始める，決める-up, serious young man, bent a searching look upon Kirk, as he said, “Mrs. Cortlandt tells me you’re going to be one of us.”

“Yes.”

The Master of Transportation took in the applicant fully, then nodded his 長，率いる as if pleased with his 査察.

“That’s good.”

Anthony was drawn to the （衆議院の）議長 即時に, for there was no affectation about him. He was straightforward and open, little given to the 肉親，親類d of small talk that serves in so many 事例／患者s to 隠す character. He produced the 影響 of a busy and 強烈な man; one could feel energy radiating from him, and his 発言する／表明する had a （犯罪の）一味 of 当局. Like every one 負かす／撃墜する here who was doing something, he talked of little besides the Big 職業, even when Mr. Cortlandt joined the trio. As the two younger men rose to leave, Edith playfully admonished him to teach his 被保護者 the entire 詳細（に述べる） of the 鉄道／強行採決する 商売／仕事 and have him 支援する in time for dinner, to which he agreed.

“She’s wonderful,” he 発言／述べるd a moment later, as he and Kirk descended the hotel steps together. “She told 陸軍大佐 Jolson he’d just have to find you a position, and I have been 委任する／代表d to show you about.”

“You don’t say. I supposed there were plenty of 開始s.”

“Not good ones. However, she usually gets what she wants. If I’m not a good guide, you must put it 負かす／撃墜する to inexperience.”

“The Cortlandts seem to have かなりの 影響（力） for 部外者s. I thought I’d have to begin at the 底（に届く）.”

Runnels ちらりと見ることd at his companion quickly.

“部外者s! You don’t call them 部外者s?”

“I never やめる 人物／姿／数字d out who they are. Funny, by-the-way, how everybody says ‘they’ in referring to them.”

“Oh, she’s the whole team. Cortlandt’s a nice fellow—but—Did you really think that she’d let you start at the 底（に届く）?”

“Why, yes.”

“I guess you don’t know her.”

“You’re 権利; I do not.”

“井戸／弁護士席, she knows everybody and everything in this country. She’s the whole 外交の service. Take the Colombian trouble, for instance—”

“What trouble?”

“When パナマ 脱退するd. She manipulated that, or at least Steve Cortlandt did under her direction. She was the brains of the whole 事件／事情／状勢, however, and those New York lawyers 単に did what she told them. It was one of the cleverest 偉業／利用するs on 記録，記録的な／記録する. Colombia wouldn’t let us build the Canal, so パナマ 脱退するd. War was 宣言するd, but the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 干渉するd in time to 妨げる 流血／虐殺. One Chinaman was killed, I believe, by dropping a flat-アイロンをかける on his toe, or something, and by the time the excitement had died out we had begun digging. She knows Central America like the palm of her 手渡す. When she says Kirk Anthony wants a position, we hirelings jump about and see that he gets it. Oh, you’ll have any 職業 you want.”

“井戸／弁護士席!” The 受取人 of this good news congratulated himself silently. “I wish you’d tell me something more about her.”

“There isn’t time just now; our モーター is waiting. But we have the whole afternoon ahead of us.”

The two passed through the 鉄道／強行採決する gates and took their places in the little car. When they were under way, Runnels went on: “I’m supposed to show you this end of the work and tell you what it all means.”

“Then please start at the beginning. You see, I probably know いっそう少なく about it than anybody living.”

“Of course you know the general lay-out?”

“I tell you I don’t know a thing. There’s no use four-紅潮／摘発するing.”

Runnels smiled at this candor. “井戸／弁護士席, the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する will be about fifty miles long, and, 概略で speaking, the work is in three parts—the dredging and harbor-building at sea-level on each end of the Canal, the lock-work, and the 穴掘りs on the upper levels. That dam you saw building at Gatun will form a lake about thirty miles long—やめる a fish-pond, eh? When a west-bound ship arrives, for instance, it will be raised through the Gatun locks, three of them, and then sail along eighty-five feet above the ocean, across the lake and into a channel dug 権利 through the hills, until it reaches the locks at Pedro Miguel. Then it will be lowered to a smaller lake five miles long, then 負かす／撃墜する again to the level of the 太平洋の. An east-bound ship will 逆転する the 過程. Get the idea?”

“Sure. It sounds 平易な.”

“Oh, it’s simple enough. That’s what makes it so big. We’ve been working at it five years, and it will take five years more to 完全にする it. Before we began, the French had spent about twenty years on the 職業. Now a word, so you will have the general 計画／陰謀 of 操作／手術 in your 長，率いる. The whole thing is run by the Isthmian Canal （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限—six men, most of whom are at war with one another. There are really two 鉄道／強行採決する systems—the I. C. C., built to 運ぶ／漁獲高 dirt and 激しく揺する and to 扱う 構成要素s in and out of the workings, and the パナマ 鉄道／強行採決する, which was built years ago during the California gold 急ぐ and bought by our 政府 at the time of that terrible 革命 I told you about. The latter is a 正規の／正選手 system, 運ぶ／漁獲高s 乗客s and freight, but the two work together. You will start in with the P. R. R., Mr. Anthony, under my despotic sway.”

“I know a little about 鉄道／強行採決するing.”

“So much the better. There’s a big 鉄道／強行採決する man by your 指名する in the 明言する／公表するs. Are you 関係のある?”

“I believe so,” Kirk answered, 静かに. “Go ahead with the lesson.”

“The Canal Zone is a （土地などの）細長い一片 of land ten miles wide running across the Isthmus—really an American 植民地, you know, for we 治める／統治する it, police it, and all that. As for the work itself, 井戸／弁護士席, the fellows at the two ends of the Canal are dredging night and day to 完全にする their part, the lock-建設業者s are laying 固める／コンクリート like mad to get their 株 done first, the chaps in the big 削減（する） are boring through the hills like moles and breaking steam-shovel 記録，記録的な／記録するs every week, while we 鉄道／強行採決する men take care of the whole 狙撃-match. Of course, there are other departments—sanitary, 工学, commissary, and so 前へ／外へ—all doing their 株; but that is the general 計画／陰謀. Everybody is trying to break 記録，記録的な／記録するs. We don’t think of anything except our own 商売／仕事. Each fellow believes the 運命／宿命 of the Canal depends upon him. We’ve lost 利益／興味 in everything except this 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, and while we realize that there is such a place as home, it has become 単に a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where we spend our vacations. They have wars and politics and theatres and 離婚s out there somewhere, but we don’t care. We’ve lost step with the world, we’ve dropped out. When the newspapers come, the first thing we look for is the パナマ news. We’re obsessed by this 職業. Even the women and the children feel it—you’ll feel it as soon as you become a cog in the machine. Polite conversation at dinner is 限られた／立憲的な to トンs of 激しく揺する and yards of 固める／コンクリート. Oh, but I’m tired of this 固める／コンクリート talk.”

“Try the abstract for a change.”

“It’s 利益／興味ing at first, then it gets tiresome. Lord! It’s 猛烈な／残忍な.”

“The work, too?”

“Everything! Every day you do the same thing; every day you see the same 直面するs, hear the same talk; even the 微風 blows from the same direction all the time, and the 気温 stays at the same 示す winter and summer. Every time you go out you see the same coach-drivers, the same Spiggoty policemen leaning against the same things; every time you come in you eat the same food, drink the same アルコール飲料, sit in the same 議長，司会を務める, and talk about the same topics. Everything runs too 滑らかに. The 天候 is too damned nice. The 温度計 欠如（する）s originality. We’re too comfortable. 気候 like that gets on a white man’s 神経s; he needs physical 不快 to make him contented. I’d give a forty-dollar dog to be good and 冷淡な and 凍結する my nose. Why, Doctor Gorgas has made us so sanitary that we can’t even get sick. I’d あられ／賞賛する an 疫病／流行性の as a friend.

“It’s even harder on the women folks, for they can’t find anything to kick about, so they fuss with one another and with us. They have clubs, you know, to 改善する things, but there’s nothing to 改善する. We had a social war recently over a button. One clique 手配中の，お尋ね者 a club emblem that would cost a dollar and a half, while the other 派閥 were in 好意 of a dollar button. I tell you, it was serious. Then, too, we’re all tagged and labelled like cans of salmon with the price-示す on—we can’t four-紅潮／摘発する. You can tell a man’s salary by the number of 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務めるs in his house, and the wife of a fellow who draws eighteen hundred a year can’t associate with a woman whose husband makes twenty-five hundred. They are very careful about such things. We go to the same dances on the same dates, we dance with the same people to the same tunes by the same 禁止（する）d, and when we get off in some corner of the same veranda in search of the same old 微風, which we know is blowing at 正確に the same velocity from the usual ４半期/4分の1, our partners tell us that 陸軍大佐 So-and-So laid four hundred twenty-seven more 立方（体）の yards of 固める／コンクリート this week than last, or that Steam Shovel Number Twenty-three broke the 記録，記録的な／記録する again by eighty yards. It’s hell!” He stopped, breathless.

“Why don’t you やめる?” 示唆するd Anthony.

“やめる! What for? Good Lord! We like it. Here we are at Pedro Miguel, by-the-way. We’ll be into the 削減（する） すぐに.”

To his left Anthony beheld another scene somewhat 類似の to the one at Gatun. Other movable steel cranes, with 抱擁する wide-flung 武器, rose out of another chasm in which were 広範囲にわたる 固める／コンクリート workings. From a distance the towers 似ているd parts of a half-建設するd cantilever 橋（渡しをする） of tremendous 高さ. Another army was toiling at the 底（に届く） of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, more cars shunted 支援する and 前へ／外へ, more 激しく揺する-crushers rumbled; but, before Kirk’s 注目する，もくろむ had photographed more than a small part, the モーター-car had sped past and was rolling out upon a 橋（渡しをする） spanning the Canal itself. To the northward appeared an 開始 削減（する） through the hills, and Runnels said, 簡単に:

“Culebra!”

A moment later he 発表するd: “We leave the P. R. R 跡をつけるs here and switch in on the I. C. C. Now you’ll begin to see something.”

負かす／撃墜する into the 削減（する） the little car went, and at last Anthony saw the active pulsating heart of this stupendous 請け負うing. The low 範囲 was 厳しいd by a gorge 爆破d out by human 手渡すs. It was a mountain valley in the making. High up on its 味方するs were dirt and 激しく揺する trains, dozens of compressed-空気／公表する 演習s, their spars 似ているing the masts of a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of catboats at 錨，総合司会者—behind these, grimy, powerful steam shovels which rooted and grunted やめる like アイロンをかける hogs. Along the 跡をつけるs at さまざまな levels flowed a constant 現在の of traffic; long lines of empty cars crept past the shovels, then, filled to 洪水ing, sped away northward up the valley, to return again and again. Nowhere was there any idleness, nowhere a 冷淡な machine or a man at 残り／休憩（する）. On every 手渡す was smoke and steam and sweat. The 演習s chugged 刻々と, the hungry アイロンをかける hogs gouged out the 追跡するs the 演習s had 緩和するd, the trains rolled past at intervals of a moment or so. Lines of electric wire, carried upon low 木造の “shears,” 平行のd the 跡をつけるs, 耐えるing the white-hot 誘発するs that rent the mountain. At every switch a negro flagman crouched beneath a slanting sheet of corrugated アイロンをかける, 捜し出すing 避難所 alike from 飛行機で行くing fragments and the 炎ing sun. From beneath the 演習s （機の）カム 時折の subterranean 爆発s; then geysers of muddy water rose in the 空気／公表する. Under the snouts of the steam shovels “dobe” 発射s went off as bowlders were riven into smaller fragments. Now and then an excited tooting of whistles gave 警告 of a bigger 爆破 as the flagmen checked the flow of traffic, 示すing with 武器 upraised that the ground was “coming up.” Thereupon a 簡潔な／要約する なぎ occurred; men hid themselves, the work held its breath, as it were. But while the detonations still echoed, and before the 飛行機で行くing ミサイルs had 中止するd to にわか雨, the human ants were moiling at their hills once more, the wheels were turning again, the jaws of the アイロンをかける hogs were clanking.

Through this 激変 the モーター-car 侵入するd, dodging trains of “flats,” which moved sluggishly to afford them passage up and 負かす／撃墜する over the 火山の furrows at the 底（に届く） of the gorge or along some shelf beneath which the 創立／基礎s were 存在 dug. At times a shovel reached out its five-yard steel jaw and gently （疑いを）晴らすd the rails of 破片, or 上げるd some bowlder from the path with all the 技術 of a 巨大（な） 手渡す and fingers. Up and 負かす／撃墜する the cañon rolled spasmodic rumblings, like broadsides from a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 戦う／戦い-ships.

“Somebody with a 長，率いる for 人物／姿／数字s has 概算の what it costs the 政府 to send a モーター-car like this through the 削減（する） in working hours,” Runnels said. “I don’t remember the exact 量, but it was some thousands of dollars.”

“延期するs to trains, I suppose?”

“Yes. A minute here, thirty seconds there. Every second means a 確かな number of 立方（体）の yards unremoved, and 持つ／拘留するs 支援する the 開始 of the Canal just so much. You have 延期するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な event several minutes, Mr. Anthony.”

“It’s the first important thing I ever did.”

“Our little nine-mile trip will cost Uncle Sam more than a を締める of tickets from New York to ’Frisco and 支援する again, 含むing Pullmans and travelling expenses.”

Mile after mile the sight-seers rolled on, past scenes of never-変化させるing activity—past more shovels, more groups of 演習s, more dirt trains, more 連隊s of men—Runnels explaining, Kirk marvelling until he was 軍隊d to exclaim:

“I had no idea it was so big. It doesn’t seem as if they’d ever finish it.”

“Oh, we’ll finish it if we’re let alone. Every year, you know, we receive a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of 上院議員s and congressmen who come 負かす／撃墜する to ‘検査／視察する’ and ‘報告（する）／憶測.’ いつかs they spend as much as a week on the 職業, and frequently learn to distinguish which is the Gatun dam and which the Culebra 削減（する）, but not always. Some of them don’t know yet. にもかかわらず, they return to Washington and tell us how to proceed. Having discovered that the パナマ 気候 is good and the 給料 high, they send 負かす／撃墜する all their 親族s. It’s too bad 陸軍大佐 Gorgas did away with the yellow fever.

“You see there is too much politics in it; we never know how long our 職業s will last. If some 上院議員 whose 投票（する） is needed on an 行政 事柄 手配中の，お尋ね者 my position for his wife’s brother, he could get it. Suppose the 大統領，／社長 of the Clock-Winders’ Union 手配中の，お尋ね者 to place his half-sister’s husband with the P. R. R. He’d call at the White House and make his request. If he were 辞退するd, he’d 脅す to call a strike of his union and stop every clock on the Isthmus. He’d get the 職業 all 権利.”

“Of course, that is an exaggeration.”

“Not at all. It has been done—is 存在 done 権利 along. The half-sister’s husband comes 負かす／撃墜する here and takes a 職業 away from some fellow who may be する権利を与えるd to 昇進／宣伝.”

“I suppose I’m an example.”

Runnels looked at him squarely before answering, “You are,” said he, “although I wasn’t thinking of you when I spoke. It’s something we all feel, however.”

Anthony 紅潮／摘発するd as he answered: “I don’t remember ever taking anything I wasn’t する権利を与えるd to, and I didn’t think when I was 押すd in here that I’d 押す some other fellow out.”

“That’s about what will happen. The good positions are filled by good men, for the most part, but Mrs. Cortlandt has asked it, and you’re elected. You don’t mind my frankness, I hope?”

“Certainly not. I just didn’t happen to look at it in this light.” Kirk felt a vivid sense of 不快 as the keen 注目する，もくろむs of his companion dwelt upon him. “As a 事柄 of fact, I dare say I don’t need a good 職業 half as 不正に as some of these married fellows. I suppose there is room at the 底（に届く）, and a fellow can work up?”

“If he has it in him.”

“I think I’ll start there.”

“Oh, come, now,” laughed the Master of Transportation, “that sort of thing isn’t done. You have the chance, and you’d be foolish to let it slip. I don’t 非難する you; I’d do the same under the circumstances. It’s 単に a 条件 we’ve all got to 直面する.”

“Just the same, I don’t like the idea. I’d feel uncomfortable if I met some 有能な fellow whom I’d robbed of his chance. It’s hard work to be uncomfortable, and I don’t like hard work, you know.”

Runnels shook his 長，率いる doubtfully as if 尋問 the genuineness of this 態度.

“I’m afraid you’re a poor 商売／仕事 man,” he said.

“Rotten!” Kirk 認める. “But I’ve an idea I can make good if I try.”

“If you feel that way, I certainly will help you,” said the other, 温かく. “Of course, I’ll try to help you anyhow, but—I like your spirit. With Mrs. Cortlandt to 支援する me up, I’ll see you go 今後 as 急速な／放蕩な as you deserve.”

By now they were out of the 削減（する） and once more upon the main line at Bas Obispo, 長，率いるing 支援する toward the 太平洋の.

“You asked me to tell you something about her,” Runnels continued.

“Yes.”

“I’m not sure my （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） is 完全に 訂正する, but, knowing who she is, I think I understand why she is in パナマ. It is politics—big politics. The Spiggoties have an 選挙 next year, and it is necessary to get our wires 井戸／弁護士席 laid before it comes off. General Alfarez will probably be the next 大統領，／社長.”

“Alfarez! Not 押し通すón?”

“His father. You know we Americans 占領する a peculiar position here, 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する as we are in the 中央 of an 外国人 people who hate us. Oh, they hate us, all 権利—all except a few of the better class.”

“Why?”

“There are a good many 推論する／理由s. For one thing, there’s a sort of racial 反感. You don’t like them, do you? 井戸／弁護士席, they don’t like you, either, and the same feeling 存在するs from Mexico to Patagonia, although it is strongest in these 地域s. It is partly the 憤慨 of an inferior race, I suppose. Then, too, when we stole パナマ we made the Colombians sore, and all Central America besides, for they realized that once we Yankees got a foothold here we’d hang on and not only 支配する this country but all the 隣接地の 共和国s 同様に. That’s just what we’re beginning to do; that’s why the Cortlandts are here. The 行う／開催する／段階 is （疑いを）晴らすing for a big political 演劇, Mr. Anthony, which may mean the end of Latin Central America.”

“I had gathered something of the sort—but I had no idea there was so much in it.”

“The 部隊d 明言する／公表するs must 保護する its Canal, and to that end it is building ‘石／投石する quarries’ on Ancon Hill which are really 要塞s. American 資本／首都 is coming in here, too, and ーするために 保護する the whole thing we must 支配する パナマ itself. Once that is done, all the countries between here and the Texas 国境 will begin to feel our 影響（力）. Why, Costa Rica is already nothing but a fruit farm owned by a Boston 会社／団体. Of course, nobody can 予測（する） the final result, but the Mexicans, the Hondurans, the Guatemalans, and the others have begun to feel it, and that’s why the anti-American 感情 is 絶えず growing. You don’t read much about it in the papers, but just live here for a while and you’ll find out.”

“Oh, I have,” Kirk 定評のある, dryly. “But we don’t want these ジャングル countries.”

“That’s where you’re wrong. By-and-by we’ll need room to 拡大する, and when that time comes we’ll move south, not north or west. 熱帯の America is richer than all our 広大な／多数の／重要な Northwest, and we’ll 得る，とらえる it sooner or later. 一方／合間 our far-sighted 政府 is smoothing the way, and there’s nobody better fitted for the 予選 work than Mr. Stephen Cortlandt, of Washington, D. C., husband and clerk of the smartest woman in the 商売／仕事 of chaperoning 行政s.”

“Oh, see here, now, Cortlandt is more than a clerk.”

“He’s an errand-boy. He knows it, she knows it, and a few other people know it. He’s the figurehead behind which she 作品. She’s a rich woman, she loves the game—her father was the greatest 外交官 of his time, you know—and she married Cortlandt so she could play it. Any other man would have served 同様に, though I’ve heard that he showed 約束 before she blotted him out and 吸収するd him. But now he’s 単に her 力／強力にする of 弁護士／代理人／検事.”

Anthony pursed his lips into a whistle of astonishment. As usual, he 反映するd, his judgment had been 厳密に college-made.

“It’s been a good thing for him,” Runnels ran on, evidently warmed to his 支配する. “She’s made his 評判; he has money and position. For my part, I’d rather remain insignificant and have a real wife, even if she does have hysterics over a club button.”

“Don’t they love each other?”

“Nobody knows. She’s carved out of ice, and, as for him, 井戸／弁護士席, 感謝 is a good 取引，協定 like rust—in time it destroys the thing it 粘着するs to. I suppose I’m talking too much, but others would tell you the same things. I consider her the smartest woman I ever met, and I admire her immensely. You are mighty fortunate to be her friend. She’ll 軍隊 you to the 最高の，を越す in spite of yourself.”

“I’m not sure I like that. It doesn’t sound good.”

“Oh, don’t misconstrue what I’ve said,” Runnels 急いでd to 追加する. “She isn’t that sort.”

“I didn’t mean that,” said Kirk, 簡潔に, and lapsed into a silence from which he roused only to discuss the 詳細（に述べる）s of his coming work.

* * * * * * * * *

It was with やめる a different 注目する，もくろむ that he looked upon his host and hostess that evening. To his 本物の liking for the latter was now 追加するd a worshipful 賞賛 and a boyish gratification at her regard, which rather put her at a distance. When she questioned him on their way to the Plaza for the 禁止（する）d concert later in the evening, he told her of his trip and of Runnels’ 親切.

“It’s all settled,” said he. “I’m going to work in a few days as train collector.”

“What?” Mrs. Cortlandt turned upon him はっきりと. “Runnels didn’t 申し込む／申し出 you that sort of position?” Her 注目する，もくろむs were dark with indignation. Kirk 敏速に （機の）カム to the defence of his new friend.

“No, I asked for it.”

“Oh, I see. 井戸／弁護士席, he will do much better by you than that.”

“I don’t want anything better to start with.”

“But, my dear boy, a collector is 単に a conductor. He takes tickets.”

“Sure! I can do that. I might fail at something hard.”

“No, no, no! I’ll see that you don’t fail. Don’t you understand?”

“I understand a lot more than I did, Mrs. Cortlandt. That’s why I don’t want to 略奪する some chap of a 職業 he’s する権利を与えるd to, and I sha’n’t. There’s a collector quitting すぐに.”

She 星／主役にするd at him curiously for a moment before 問い合わせing:

“Is that really the 推論する／理由, or do you think the work will be easier?”

Kirk stirred uncomfortably. “Oh, I’m not trying to dodge anything,” he 持続するd. “On the contrary, the most amazing thing has happened—something I can’t やめる understand. I—I really want to work. Funny, isn’t it? I didn’t know people ever got that way, but—I’d like to help build this Canal.”

“But a conductor! Why, you’re a gentleman.”

“My dad was a brakeman.”

“Don’t be foolish. Runnels 会談 too much. He’ll 申し込む／申し出 you something better than that.”

“The high-給料を受けている positions are 井戸／弁護士席 filled now, and most of the fellows are married.”

“A new position will be created.”

But Kirk was obdurate. “I’d prefer to start in as confidential 助言者 to the Canal （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, of course, but I’d be a ‘霜,’ and my father would say ‘I told you so.’ I must make good for his sake, even if it’s only counting cars or licking postage-stamps. Besides, it isn’t 正確に／まさに the square thing to take money for work that somebody else does for you. When a man tried for the Yale team he had to play football, no 事柄 who his people were. If some 有能な chap were 追い出すd to put in an incapable fellow like me, he’d be sore, and so would his friends; then I’d have to lick them. We’d have a 罰金 捨てる, because I couldn’t stand 存在 pointed out as a 名付ける／吹き替える. No, I’ll go in through the gate and 支払う／賃金 my admission.”

“Do you realize that you can’t live at the Tivoli?”

“I hadn’t thought about that, but I’ll live where the other fellows do.”

“No more good dinners, no 運動s and little parties like this.”

“Oh, now, you won’t 削減（する） me out just because I pull bell-cords and you pull 外交の wires? Remember one of our 支持する／優勝者 pugilists was once a sailor.”

Mrs. Cortlandt laughed with a touch of annoyance.

“It is utterly ridiculous, and I can’t believe you are in earnest.”

“I am, though. If I learn to be a good conductor, I’d like to step up. I’m young. I can’t go 支援する to New York; there’s plenty of time for 昇進／宣伝.”

“Oh, you’ll have every chance,” she 宣言するd. “But I think a few weeks in cap and buttons will cure you of this quixotic 感情. 一方／合間 I must 収容する／認める it is refreshing.” She 星／主役にするd unseeingly at the street lights for a moment, then broke out as a new thought occurred to her: “But see here, Kirk, don’t the collectors live in 結腸?”

“I don’t know,” he replied, startled and flattered by her first use of his given 指名する.

“I’ll look it up to-morrow. You know I—Mr. Cortlandt and I will be in パナマ, and I prefer to have you here. You see, we can do more for you.” A little later she broke into a low laugh.

“It seems strange to go 運動ing with a conductor.”

As they reclined against the padded seat of their coach, なぎd by the 緊張するs of music that （機の）カム to them across the （人が）群がるd Plaza and argued their first difference, it struck the young man that Edith Cortlandt was surprisingly warm and human for a woman of ice. He fully felt her 優越, yet he almost forgot it in the sense of cordial companionship she gave him.

一時期／支部 12
A Night At Taboga

にもかかわらず his 広大な／多数の／重要な contentment in Mrs. Cortlandt’s society, Kirk 設立する himself waiting with growing impatience for his active 義務s to begin. There was a restlessness in his mood, moreover, which his 願望（する） to escape from a 状況／情勢 of rather humiliating dependence could not wholly explain. Curiously enough, this feeling was somehow connected with the thought of Edith herself. Why this should be so, he did not trouble to 問い合わせ. They had become the best of good friends, he told himself—a consummation for which he had devoutly wished—yet, for some indefinable 推論する／理由, he was 不満な. He did not know that their moment of perfect, unspoiled companionship had come and gone that evening in the Plaza.

Every relation into which 感情 enters at all has its 危機 or turning-point, though it may pass unobserved. Perhaps they are happiest who 注意する it least. Certainly, morbid self-分析 was the last fault of which Kirk could be （刑事）被告. If he had a 支配する of 活動／戦闘, it was 簡単に to behave 自然に, and, so far, experience had 正当化するd him in the belief that behaving 自然に always brought him out 権利 in the end.

He decided that he needed 演習, and 決定するd to take a tramp through the country; but on the evening before the day he had 始める，決める for his excursion his 計画（する）s were upset by a 公式文書，認める from Mrs. Cortlandt, which the clerk 手渡すd him. It ran:

Dear Kirk,—Stephen has arranged an 遠出 for all three of us, and we are counting on you for to-morrow. It will be a really, truly picnic, with all the delightful 不快s of such 事件／事情／状勢s. You are not to know where we are going until we call for you at eight.
     Faithfully and mysteriously yours,
            Edith Cortlandt.

The 受取人 of this 肉親，親類d 招待 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it aside with a gesture of impatience. For the moment he experienced a 肉親，親類d of boyish 憤慨 at having his 意向s 妨害するd that seemed out of 割合 to the 原因（となる）. Whether he would have felt the same if Edith’s husband were not to be one of the party was a question that did not occur to him. At all events, the emotion soon passed, and he rose the next morning feeling that an 遠出 with the Cortlandts would be as pleasant a 転換 for the day as any other.

敏速に at eight Edith appeared upon the hotel porch. She was alone.

“Where’s Mr. Cortlandt?” he 問い合わせd.

“Oh, some men arrived last night from Bocas del Toro and telephoned that they must see him to-day on a 事柄 of importance.”

“Then he’s coming later?”

“I hardly think so. I was terribly disappointed, so he told me to go without him. Now, I shall have to （不足などを）補う to you for his absence, if I am able.”

“That’s the sort of speech,” Kirk laughed, “that doesn’t leave a fellow any nice answer. I’m sorry he couldn’t come, of course, and awfully glad you did. Now, where is to be the scene of our revel?”

“Taboga,” she said, with 注目する，もくろむs sparkling. “You’ve never been there, but it’s perfectly gorgeous. Please call a coach, our boat is waiting—and don’t sit on the lunch.”

Kirk obeyed, and they went clattering 負かす／撃墜する the 砂漠d brick street. Edith leaned 支援する with a sigh.

“I’m so glad to get away from that hotel for a day. You’ve no idea how hard it is to be forever entertaining a lot of people you care nothing about, or 存在 entertained by people you detest. I’ve smiled and smirked and cooed until I’m sick; I want to scowl and grind my teeth and roar.”

“Still politics, I suppose?”

“Yes, indeed; we don’t dare talk about it. If you only knew it, Kirk, you’ve 転覆するd the political 計算／見積りs of the パナマ 保守的な Party.”

“I didn’t know I had ever even 激しく揺するd the boat.”

“It runs 支援する to your 事件／事情／状勢 with 押し通すón.” She ちらりと見ることd toward the coach driver, 示唆するing the need of reticence.

“Really, did that 影響 it?”

“Rather. At any 率, it gave an excuse for setting things in 動議. There had been some 疑問 about the 事柄 for a long time, and I was only too glad to 発揮する my 影響（力） in the 権利 direction, but—this is a picnic to an enchanted island, and here we are talking politics! We mustn’t be so serious. School is out, and it’s vacation. I want to romp and play and get my 直面する dirty.”

Kirk readily fell in with her mood, and by the time they reached the water-前線 they were laughing like two children. 負かす／撃墜する through a 石／投石する arch they went, and out upon a 上陸 beneath the sea 塀で囲む. In 前線 of them the placid waters of the bay were shimmering, a myriad of small boats thronged the harbor. There were coasting steamers, 開始する，打ち上げるs, sail-boats, skiffs, and canoes. Along the shore above the tide-line were 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of schooners fashioned from gigantic tree-trunks and 有能な of carrying many トンs, all squatting upon the mud, their white sails raised to 乾燥した，日照りの like the outstretched wings of 残り／休憩（する）ing sea-gulls.

The 上陸 was thronged, and, at sight of the newcomers, loiterers gathered from all 味方するs—a 著作権侵害者 throng, shouting a dozen dialects and 軍隊ing Kirk to 戦う／戦い lustily for his luggage. Stepping into a skiff, they were 列／漕ぐ／騒動d to a 開始する，打ち上げる, and a few moments later were gliding 速く around the long 激しく揺する-rib that guards the harbor, a 巡査-hued 強盗 at the wheel, a Nubian 巨大（な） at the engine, and an evil, yellow-直面するd desperado sprawling upon the 今後 deck.

Looking 支援する, they saw the city spread out in brilliant panorama, （疑いを）晴らす and beautiful in the morning radiance. Packed and dense it lay, buttressed by the 天候-stained ramparts which legend says were built by the women while their husbands were at war, and 支援するd by the green 高さs of Ancon, against which the foreign houses nestled. 始める，決める in the foreground, like an ivory carving, was the 政府 Theatre, while away beyond it ぼんやり現れるd the Tivoli.

公式文書，認めるing 武装した sentinels pacing the sea 塀で囲む at a 確かな 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, Kirk called his companion’s attention to them.

“That’s Chiriqui 刑務所，拘置所, isn’t it?” he asked.

“Yes. They say some of the dungeons are almost under the sea. It must be a terrible place.”

“I’ve developed a morbid 利益／興味 in 刑務所，拘置所s,” he 発言／述べるd. “I’m やめる an 当局 on them. I think, however, I won’t 実験 with this one—I don’t like the 見解（をとる）.”

“Yes, it’s an unhealthy 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, によれば all accounts. I’m sure you’d get rheumatism, at least. By-the-way, do you notice the thickness of those 塀で囲むs? They say that a king of Spain was seen standing at his palace window one day 星／主役にするing anxiously toward the west. When a courtier 推定するd to ask him what he was looking at, he said, ‘I am searching for those 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 塀で囲むs of パナマ. They せねばならない be 明白な even from here.’ They cost ten million dollars, you know, when dollars were 価値（がある） a good 取引，協定 more than they are now. Look! There’s Taboga.”

に引き続いて her gaze, Kirk beheld a mountain of amethyst rising out of the bay. Behind them the shores stretched away into misty distances, while low mountains, 軟化するd by a delicate purple, rolled up from the ジャングル plain. Ahead of them the turquoise waters were dotted by islets whose 高さs were 密集して overgrown, while sands of 珊瑚 whiteness （犯罪の）一味d their shore lines. Here and there a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of fishing-boats drifted. Far out in the roadstead lay two 巡洋艦s, 予定する-gray and grim. The waters over-味方する purled soothingly, the heavens beamed, the 微風 was like a gentle caress. The excursionists lost themselves in silent enjoyment.

Even before they had come to 錨，総合司会者 a dozen boatmen were racing for them and crying for their patronage. At the water’s 辛勝する／優位 they saw a tiny village nestled の近くに against the mountains, its tiled roofs rust-red and grown to moss, its 塀で囲むs faded by 勝利，勝つd and 天候 to delicate mauves and dove colors and greens impossible to 述べる. Up against the slope a squat ’dobe chapel sat, while just beyond reach of the tide was a funny little pocket-size plaza, 誇るing a decrepit fountain and an アイロンをかける 盗品故買者 eaten by the salt. 支援 it all was a marvellous verdure, tipped up on 辛勝する／優位, or so it seemed, and （疑いを）晴らすd in 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs for pineapples.

The 開始する，打ち上げる, when it （機の）カム to 残り／休憩（する）, seemed 一時停止するd in 空気／公表する, and beneath it lay an 入り口ing sea-garden. Once the engine had stopped its clatter, a sleepy, 平和的な silence settled over the harbor, 無傷の by wheel or whistle, for in Taboga no one 作品 and there are no 乗り物s.

“What a wonderful place!” exclaimed the young man, fervently. “Why, it’s like a dream—it can’t be real!” Then, as the boatmen 新たにするd their begging, “I wonder which 船 gentleman I had better 雇う.”

“Take the little boy, please.” Edith called to an urchin who was manfully struggling with a pair of oars twice his own length, その結果 the older boatmen began to 押す off with many scowls and much 不平（をいう）ing.

“Our choice has 感情を害する／違反するd these genial 強盗団の一味,” Kirk 観察するd as he helped her to a seat. “When shall we tell the lad to bring us off?”

“Four o’clock,” answered Mrs. Cortlandt. “I arranged with the captain to be ready at that hour, so, you see, we have the whole day ahead of us.”

Across the limpid shallows they glided, bravely propelled by their nine-year-old oarsman, but when the 屈服する of their skiff grated upon the 底（に届く） they were still some yards from the shore.

“Looks as if we’d have to wade,” said Kirk, then called to one of the 近づく-by boatmen to lend the child a 手渡す. But the fellow replied gruffly in some unintelligible jargon.

“He says he carries his 乗客s 岸に in his 武器,” Edith translated.

“Really? 競争 is spirited even on this heavenly 小島. 井戸／弁護士席, that’s 平易な!” Anthony untied his low shoes, kicked them off, and rolled up his trousers.

“許す me to help you,” he said, “without embarrassing our 操縦する.”

“Oh! I want to wade, too,” the woman exclaimed, enviously, as he stepped out, “but—it’s too pebbly.”

She stood up and 許すd him to gather her in his 武器. Then for the first time she felt his strength as her 団体／死体 leaned to his. Slowly he 選ぶd his way 岸に while she reclined in his embrace, her 武器 about his neck, her smooth cheek 小衝突ing his. A faint, intoxicating perfume she used 影響する／感情d him strangely, 増加するing the poignant sense of her nearness; a lock of her hair caressed him. When he deposited her gently upon her feet he saw her 直面する had gone white and that she was trembling.

“Did I 傷つける you?” he queried, quickly.

“Oh no!” she answered, but as she turned away he saw her breathe as if for the first time since he had taken her up.

His own 直面する was glowing as he waded 支援する to fetch the lunch-basket and his foot-gear. Under the circumstances he had done the only natural, the only possible thing, yet it had queerly perturbed them both. There was an 人工的な 公式文書，認める in their 発言する／表明するs as they 機動力のある to the village, and unconsciously they 避けるd each other’s ちらりと見ることs.

A 狭くする, crooked street, 前線d by old 石／投石する houses, opened before them, and the many 色合いs they had seen from a distance became more pronounced. Even the rough 旗s and cobbles under foot were of a faint lichen gray, chrome yellow, or pink, as if painted at cost of infinite labor. Out of dark, open doorways peered swarthy 直面するs, naked bronze children scampered away on fat 脚s at their approach, and in one house were a number of cassocked priests droning in Spanish. Everywhere was the same slumberous content, the same 平和的な buzz of bees and birds and soft-トンd human 発言する／表明するs.

The two 訪問者s 調査するd the village, even to the quaint, tawdry chapel, with its impossible blues and rusted gilt, and noon 設立する them eager to 調査／捜査する the contents of their lunch-basket. Taking a 無作為の path up the hill, they （機の）カム at last to a spring of 冷静な／正味の water, and here they spread their meal under a mango-tree bent beneath トンs of fruit.

“Oh, it’s intoxicating!” cried Edith, as she sank to a seat, feasting her 注目する，もくろむs upon the scene below. “After lunch, shall we climb the mountain?”

“I’m ready for anything,” Kirk 保証するd her. “Maybe we’ll go swimming. That seems to be the main 占領／職業 of the inhabitants.”

Up the path toward them （機の）カム two timid children, one 耐えるing a pineapple half as large as himself, the other lugging an armful of strange fruit. Kirk bought their entire 重荷（を負わせる）, and they scuttled away in high glee.

By now the spirit of the 支持を得ようと努めるd was in the picnickers; the gladness of the day 所有するd them wholly, and the afternoon sped quickly. If at times Kirk 設立する his companion regarding him with a strangely timid, half-反抗的な look, he 辞退するd to connect it with the episode of their 上陸. It was a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing look, at most, gone almost before he surprised it, and, for the most part, Edith showed a seemingly やめる natural gayety that helped him to forget his 最近の self-consciousness.

敏速に at four they （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the drunken little main street and out upon the beach. But no 開始する，打ち上げる was in sight.

“Hello! Where’s our boat?” exclaimed Kirk.

“The captain told me he’d be ready at four. Perhaps he has run over to Taboguilla or—” She hesitated, with a troubled frown.

“You told him to wait?”

“Distinctly.” Seeing an idler in the square above she questioned him in Spanish. “This man says the 開始する，打ち上げる left for パナマ two hours ago.” She turned 悲劇の 注目する，もくろむs upon Kirk.

“Do you think they ーするつもりである to leave us?”

“I don’t know. These people are liable to do any thing.” Once more she questioned the loiterer. “It is just as I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd,” she explained; “they went on a Sunday spree. He says they （機の）カム 岸に and bought a lot of アルコール飲料, and he heard them quarrelling later.”

“That means we’ll have to get another boat.”

“I don’t know where we shall find one.”

“Neither do I, but there must be some sort of （手先の）技術 that plies 支援する and 前へ／外へ 定期的に.”

“Only once or twice a week, I believe, and it belongs to the sanitarium.” She nodded toward some buildings perched upon a point さらに先に around the bay. “Mr. Cortlandt looked it up before leaving and 設立する the boat doesn’t run on Sundays, so he 雇うd that 開始する，打ち上げる. Perhaps we’d better wait awhile; our men may come 支援する.”

They 設立する seats in the square and were 感謝する for the 残り／休憩（する）; but an hour passed and the sun was getting low, while no 調印する of their truant （手先の）技術 appeared.

“There must be sail-boats to be had,” said Kirk; but on 調査 they learned that, although a few belonged to the island, they all happened to be away. He 示唆するd that they 雇う a man to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 them across.

“It’s twelve miles,” Edith demurred. “Do you think it would be 安全な?”

He scanned the twilit sea and gave up the idea; for the afternoon 貿易（する）s, balmy and soothing as they were, had 解除するd a swell that would 証明する difficult for a skiff to navigate. Uneasily they settled themselves for a その上の wait. At last, as the sun was dipping into a bed of gold, Kirk broke out:

“Gee whiz! We’ve got to do something. Mr. Cortlandt will be getting worried.”

“In all probability he won’t know anything about it until too late to come for us. He is dining with these people from Bocas, and may not get 支援する to the Tivoli before midnight.”

“Nice 直す／買収する，八百長をする we’re in!” 発言／述べるd Anthony. “I’d like to lay 手渡すs on that captain.”

“We may have to stay here all night!”

“井戸／弁護士席, at least we have a 港／避難所 of 避難. They’ll take us in at the hospital.”

“I don’t care to ask them. There’s some one up there I don’t wish to see. That’s why I didn’t go 近づく the place to-day.”

“You know best, of course. But, see here, don’t you think you’d better go up there—”

“Not for worlds! We must find some other way.” She began to pace 支援する and 前へ／外へ in the dusk. “How unfortunate it is!”

“Is it because—I’m with you?” questioned the young man, with an 成果／努力. “Is that why you don’t want to 適用する there?”

“No, no. Stephen’s particular enemy is in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 up there. I detest the man, and the feeling is 相互の, I believe.” She sighed, and her ちらりと見ること fell. “We can’t spend the night outdoors.”

“Of course not, but—”

“What?”

He laughed to hide his 当惑. “I’m wondering—what people will say.”

“Oh, you mustn’t be troubled about that. It isn’t your fault, you know, anyhow. Besides, people won’t say anything because they won’t know anything about it—if we stay away from that sanitarium.”

In the 成果／努力 to put him at his 緩和する, her own 苦しめる seemed to 消える, and Kirk すぐに felt more cheerful.

“It’s getting along toward dinner-time,” he said, “so let’s see what we can find in the way of food. You can be 避難所d in one of these houses, I suppose, though from the looks I’d almost prefer the night 空気／公表する.”

They つまずくd out into the unlighted street and began their search; but, seen の近くに at 手渡す, the cooking 手はず／準備 of Taboga 証明するd most unattractive. Outside the sanitarium, it seemed, there was not a stove on the island. Charcoal braziers 始める，決める upon the 床に打ち倒すs or in the dirt yards served all culinary 目的s, and the 過程 of 準備するing meals was 行為／行うd with an 無関心／冷淡 that 約束d no savory results. About the glowing points of light wrinkled hags appeared irregularly, as if brewing some witch’s broth, but they could not understand the 現象 of Americans 存在 hungry and 示す no 準備完了 to relieve them. In several instances Kirk and Mrs. Cortlandt were 扱う／治療するd with open 疑惑. But 結局 they 設立する a more pretentious-looking place, where they were taken in, and, after an interminable wait, food was 始める，決める before them—chicken, boiled with rice and cocoanut, 黒人／ボイコット beans and cocoanut, fresh, warm milk, and a wondrous assortment of hothouse fruits. They would have enjoyed the meal had it not been for the curious 直面するs that 封鎖するd every aperture in the room and the many 有望な 注目する，もくろむs that peered at them from each 影をつくる／尾行する.

But in spite of their equivocal 状況／情勢, Edith seemed fully to have 回復するd her spirits. Even the prospect of spending the night in this place 明らかに did not 狼狽 her.

“We have created やめる a sensation,” she said, laughingly. “I wonder if it makes the animals in the zoo as nervous to be 星／主役にするd at.”

Kirk was half puzzled, half relieved by the lightness of her mood.

“If you have finished this health-food,” he 発言／述べるd, “we’ll go 支援する to the plaza and wait for the 開始する，打ち上げる. I’m as 十分な of cocoanut as a 爆撃する.”

They descended to the square again, 星／主役にするd at all the way through open doors and followed by a subdued murmur of comment. Then they sat for a long time watching the 星／主役にするs, half minded not to 悔いる the circumstance that had left them 立ち往生させるd together in such pleasant surroundings.

As if in despair over their impossible predicament, Edith gave way to a spirit of 無謀な vivacity, and Kirk, with a man’s somewhat 誇張するd sympathy for a woman’s 極度の慎重さを要する feelings, loyally strove to help her make the best of things in her own way. It was like a woman, he 反映するd, to follow her mood to the last extreme, and, 存在 a man, he was not displeased. The change in her manner was too elusive for him to 分析する. There was no real 譲歩 of her reserve—no sacrifice of the feminine 特権 of 誘発する and 完全にする 撤退. If he had struck a 誤った 公式文書，認める, he knew that she would have turned frigid in an instant. But he could not help feeling that some 障壁 which had 存在するd between them had been magically 除去するd. Her 明らかな obliviousness to all that under the circumstances might have troubled her was a subtle compliment to himself, and soon he, too, forgot that there was anything in the world beyond their 現在の relation to each other.

It was on their return to the house that the 最高潮 （機の）カム, leaving him strangely shaken.

Their course took them past a tiny cantina. It was open in 前線, and brightly lighted, although at this hour most of the houses were dark and the village lay wrapped in the inky 影をつくる／尾行する of the mountain behind. Within, several men were carousing—dark-haired, swarthy fellows, who seemed to be fishermen. Drawn by the sound of argument, the strangers paused a moment to watch them. The quarrel seemed a 害のない 事件／事情／状勢, and they were about to pass on, when suddenly one of the disputants 肺d at his antagonist with a knife, conjured from nowhere, and the two （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing out into the street, nearly 衝突する／食い違うing with the onlookers.

Without a sound, Mrs. Cortlandt 選ぶd up her skirts and fled into the 不明瞭, Kirk つまずくing along behind her, both guiding themselves by instinct rather than sight. At last she stopped out of breath, and he overtook her.

“You mustn’t run through these dark alleys,” he cried, はっきりと. “You’ll break your neck.” Half impatient at this hysterical 行為, he 掴むd her by the arm.

“Oh, I’m so 脅すd!” she breathed, and he felt her tremble. “A drunken man 脅すs me—” Involuntarily she hid her 直面する against his breast, then laughed nervously. “Don’t mind me, please. It’s the one thing I can’t stand. I’ll be all 権利 in a moment.” She 解除するd her white 直面する, and her 注目する，もくろむs were luminous in the gloom. “I’m very glad you don’t drink.” Her 手渡す crept up to the lapel of his coat. “What will you think of me?” she said, tremulously.

Before he realized what he was doing his 武器 had の近くにd around her and his lips had met hers. It may have been the romance of the night, the 孤独, the intoxicating warmth of her breath—at any 率, he lost his 長，率いる and knew nothing save that she was a woman and he a man. As for her, she 申し込む／申し出d no 抵抗, made no 調印する beyond a startled sigh as their lips （機の）カム together.

But, impulsive as his 活動／戦闘 had been, it was no more sudden than his recoil. He 解放（する）d her and stepped 支援する, crying:

“Oh, my God! I—I didn’t mean that. 許す me. Please.” She said nothing, and he stammered 猛烈に again: “You’ll hate me now, of course, but—I don’t know what ails me. I forgot myself—you—everything. It was unpardonable, and I せねばならない be 発射.” He started off 負かす／撃墜する the blind street, his whole 団体／死体 冷淡な with 逮捕 and self-disgust.

“Where are you going?” she called after him.

“I don’t know. I can’t stay here now. Oh, Mrs. Cortlandt, what can I say?”

“Do you ーするつもりである to leave me here in the middle of this—”

“No, no! Of course not. I’m 動揺させるd, that’s all. I’ve just got a 臆病な／卑劣な 願望（する） to 逃げる and butt my 長，率いる against the nearest 塀で囲む. That’s what I せねばならない do. I don’t know what 所有するd me. I don’t know what you’ll think of me.”

“We won’t speak of it now. Try to compose yourself and find our 宿泊するing-place.”

“Why, yes, of course. I’ll see that you’re 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up comfortably and then I’ll get out.”

“Oh, you mustn’t leave me!” she cried in a panic. “I couldn’t stay in that awful place alone.” She drew a little nearer to him as if 需要・要求するing his 保護.

A wave of tenderness swept over him. She was just a girl, after all, he 反映するd, and if it were not for what had happened a moment before the most natural thing in the world would be to take her in his 武器 and 慰安 her.

“I—I won’t leave you—I’ll stay 近づく you,” he stammered.

But as they trudged along together through the dark his chagrin returned in 十分な 軍隊. Mrs. Cortlandt 持続するd a 苦しめるing silence, and he could not see her 直面する. Presently he began to 嘆願d brokenly for forgiveness, つまずくing in the 成果／努力 not to 感情を害する／違反する her その上の and feeling that he was making 事柄s worse with every word he uttered. For a long time she made no reply, but at last she said:

“Do you think I ought ever to see you again after this?”

“I suppose not,” said Kirk, miserably.

“I won’t believe,” she went on, “that you could have taken me for the 肉親，親類d of woman who—”

“No, no!” he cried, in an anguish of self-reproach. “I was a fool—”

“No,” she said, “I don’t—I couldn’t 耐える to think that. Perhaps I was partly to 非難する—but I didn’t think—I せねばならない have known that no man can really be 信用d. But I thought our friendship was so beautiful, and now you’ve spoiled it.”

“Don’t say that!” exclaimed Kirk. “Say you’ll 許す me some time.”

But instead of answering him 直接／まっすぐに she proceeded in the same 緊張する, 調査（する）ing his 負傷させるd self-尊敬（する）・点 to the quick, making his offence seem blacker every moment.

Although he 保証するd her over and over that he had 簡単に followed the irresponsible, unaccountable impulse of a moment—that he had regarded her only as the best of friends, and 尊敬（する）・点d her more than he could say, she showed him no mercy. The melancholy, regretful トン she 可決する・採択するd was ten times worse than 怒り／怒る, and by the time they reached the inn where they had dined he was sunk in the depths of self-abasement.

If he had been いっそう少なく preoccupied with his own 悔恨 he might have 反映するd that Edith’s 態度, 特に as she did not expressly 保留する the prospect of ultimate 容赦, 設立するd a closer 社債 between them than ever before. But there was no room in his mind for such a thought.

In reply to his knock an old woman （機の）カム to the door and sleepily 認める them. Edith stood for a moment on the threshold, then, seeing that he made no 動議 to …を伴って her, she said good-night, and, 静かに entering, の近くにd the door behind her.

Kirk experienced a sudden 願望（する） to escape. To remain where he was 簡単に 長引かせるd his humiliation. Instinctively he felt that, if he could only get away where he could 見解（をとる） the 事柄 in an every-day light, it would 中止する to trouble him. But evidently he could not 砂漠 Edith. He sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the doorstep and gave himself up to bitter thoughts.

She was such a wonderful woman, he told himself; she had been such a true friend to him that he had been worse than 犯罪の to lose her 尊敬（する）・点. And Cortlandt had been so decent to him! It was 重要な that this gave him the most 不快 of all. He had betrayed a man’s friendship, and the thought was unbearable. No 罰 could be too 厳しい for that!

He was still sitting there cramped and stiff when the first faint 紅潮／摘発する of 夜明け stole over the hill-crest behind him. Then he rose to wander toward the water-前線. As the harbor assumed 限定された form, he beheld a 開始する，打ち上げる stealing in toward the village, and ten minutes later 迎える／歓迎するd Stephen Cortlandt as that gentleman stepped out of the tender.

“Where’s Edith?” 熱望して 需要・要求するd her husband.

“She’s asleep. I 設立する a place for her—”

“Not at the sanitarium?”

“No, no. One of these houses. Lord, I’m glad to see you! We’d begun to feel like real castaways. I’ve been up all night.”

“What happened?” It was plain that Mr. Cortlandt was 深く，強烈に agitated.

“Our boatmen evidently got drunk and pulled out. I tried to get a sail-boat, but there weren’t any, and it was too rough to try crossing with a skiff.”

It took them but a moment to reach the house, and soon the three were 支援する at the water-前線.

“What a 哀れな night!” Mrs. Cortlandt complained, stifling a yawn. “I thought you’d never come, Stephen!”

“I didn’t get 支援する to the Tivoli until midnight, and then I had trouble in finding a boat to bring me over.”

“I suppose they were alarmed at the hotel?”

“I said nothing about it,” he returned, 静かに, at which his wife’s 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd. 掴むing the first occasion, he exclaimed, in a low 発言する／表明する: “God! How unfortunate—at this time. Were you mad?”

She looked at him and her 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすd, but she said nothing.

一時期／支部 13
Chiquita

The next day Kirk borrowed a 発射-gun and went 追跡（する）ing. The events of the night before seemed like a dream. Could it be that he had really 失敗d irretrievably? Was it possible that he had 感情を害する／違反するd his best friend past forgiveness? He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away somewhere and collect his thoughts. For the 現在の, at least, he wished to 避ける an interview with Mrs. Cortlandt.

A mile or two beyond the 鉄道／強行採決する 跡をつける, to the north and east, began what appeared to be an 無傷の wilderness, and thither he turned his steps. Low, rolling hills lay before him, 密集して over-grown and 主要な 上向き to a mountain 範囲 which 平行のd the coast until the distant 煙霧 swallowed it up. These mountains, he 反映するd with a thrill of 利益／興味, led on to South America, the land of the Incas, hidden in mystery as the forests の近くに at 手渡す were 隠すd in faint purple. The very thought was romantic. Balboa had 緊張するd his 注目する，もくろむs along these self-same placid shores; Pizarro, the swineherd, had followed them in search of Dabaiba, that fabled 寺 of gold, leaving behind him a 追跡する of 血. It was only yonder, five miles away, that Pedrarias, with the 殺人 of a million 犠牲者s on his soul, had 設立するd the 古代の city which later fell to Morgan’s buccaneers. Even now, a league 支援する from the ocean, the land seemed as wild as then. Anthony 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that there were houses—perhaps villages—hidden from his 見解（をとる）; but 広大な stretches of enchanted ジャングル 介入するd, which he 決定するd to 調査する, letting his feet 逸脱する whither they would. If game, of which he had heard 広大な／多数の／重要な stories, fell to his 手渡す, so much the better.

注意するing a 警告 not to 耐える 武器 through the streets of パナマ without a 許す from the alcalde, he struck off across the fields in a bee-line for the 支持を得ようと努めるd. It was a 広大な 救済 to be out in the open 空気／公表する with a gun upon his arm once more, and he felt his 血 coursing vigorously. The 重荷（を負わせる） upon his spirits insensibly began to lighten. After all, he had done nothing for which he needed to be ashamed the 残り／休憩（する） of his life. Edith, of course, was 権利 in 存在 深く，強烈に 感情を害する／違反するd. That was to be 推定する／予想するd. Yet his 行為／行う, 残念な as it was, had been only natural under the circumstances. Now that the first tumult of feeling had 沈下するd, he 設立する that his 良心 did not 告発する／非難する him very 厳しく.

And, somehow, he was unable to believe that the 違反 with Edith would 証明する irreparable. She was a sensible woman of the world—not a mere school-girl. Perhaps when the 即座の shock of the occurrence had passed she would 同意 to take a different 見解（をとる） of it, and they might return to their old friendly 地盤. If not—井戸／弁護士席, he would be his own man soon, anyhow. Their lives would part, and the 出来事/事件 would be forgotten. He was sorry that in his momentary madness he had behaved improperly toward a woman to whom he 借りがあるd so much, yet it was not as if he had shown meanness or ingratitude.

Across the meadows 深い in grass he went, skirting little ponds and marshy 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, growing more cheerful with every step. In one place he had the good-luck to raise a flock of water birds, which he took for purple gallinule and 刺激（する）-wing plover, although they were unlike any he had ever seen. In some scattered groves beyond he bagged a pigeon and 行方不明になるd a quail which 突然に whirred out of a thicket. Then he continued past herds of grazing cattle to another patch of woodland, where he （機の）カム upon something that looked like a path. Through rankly growing 白人指導者べったりの東洋人-patches, yam-fields, and groves of mango-trees, he followed it, 侵入するing ever deeper into the rolling country, until at last he reached the real forest. He had come several miles, and realized that he could not retrace his steps, for the 追跡する had 支店d many times; he had crossed other pathways and made many devours. He rejoiced in the thought that he had 首尾よく lost himself.

At midday he paused in an open glade against a hillside to eat his lunch. 支援する of him the rising ground was ひどく 木材／素質d; beneath him a 混乱 of thickets and groves and （疑いを）晴らすd fields led out to a green plain as clean as any ゴルフ links, upon which were scattered dwellings.

Evidently this was the Savannas of which he had heard so much, and these foreign-looking bungalows were the country homes of the rich Panamanians. Beyond, the bay stretched, in unruffled 静める, like a sheet of quicksilver, its bosom dotted with rocky islets, while hidden in the 煙霧 to the southward, as he knew, were the historic Pearl Islands, where the 早期に Spaniards had 濃厚にするd themselves.

Gazing at this 見解（をとる） in lazy enjoyment, Kirk 設立する himself thinking how good it was to be young and 解放する／自由な, and to be 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in such a splendidly romantic country. Above all, it was good to be heart-whole and unfettered by any woman’s （一定の）期間—men in love were unhappy persons, 悩ますd by a thousand worries and 不決断s, utterly 欠如（する）ing in 宙に浮く. It was a lamentable 条件 of hysteria with which he decided to have nothing to do. He did not care for women, anyhow. One could scarcely have any 取引 with them without becoming 伴う／関わるd in some 事件／事情／状勢 that unduly harrowed one’s feelings. How much better it was to know the clean spirit of adventure and the joy of living, undisturbed by feverish emotions!

As he reclined there, busied with these thoughts, two vivid little paroquets alighted 近づく him, to quarrel noisily, then （不足などを）補う and kiss each other like any pair of lovers. It was disgusting. A toucan peered at him with an 外見 of 誇張するd curiosity, 予定 to its 抱擁する, grotesquely 割合d beak. Now and then （機の）カム the 厳しい 公式文書，認めるs of parrots as they ぱたぱたするd high above the tree-最高の，を越すs. 一方／合間 the young man’s ears became attuned to the ジャングル noises, his 注目する，もくろむs observant of the many 肉親，親類d of life about him.

The 支持を得ようと努めるd was （人が）群がるd with 工場／植物-life utterly strange to him. On the hill above towered a 巨大（な） ceiba-tree, its trunk as smooth as if polished by 手渡す and 明らかにする of 支店s except at the very 最高の，を越す, where, instead of 次第に減少するing, it ended 突然の in a tuft of foliage. Here and there stood tremendous cotton-trees, their 四肢s so 重荷（を負わせる）d with 空気／公表する-工場／植物s as to form a 一連の 空中の gardens, their twigs 耐えるing pods filled with 負かす／撃墜する. Beside them palm-trees raised their 長，率いるs, 激しい with clusters of nuts 似ているing dates in size and form, but fit only for wild pigs. Clumps of bamboo were scattered about, their shoots springing from a ありふれた centre like the streams from a fountain, and 広範囲にわたる through graceful curves to a spray of shimmering green. He had never seen such varieties of growth. There were 厚い trees with bulbous swellings; tall trees with buttressed roots that ran high up the trunks; slender trees propped up 長，率いる-high above the earth on tripod-like roots or clusters of 脚s; trees with bark that shone like a mirror; trees guarded with an impregnable armor of six-インチ bony spikes—Kirk did not know the 指名するs of half of them, nor did he care to learn.

Vines and creepers abounded, from the tiny honeysuckle that 後部d itself with feeble filaments, to the 巨大（な） liana creeping through the forest like a python, throttling 十分な-grown trees in its embrace. On every 味方する was the never-中止するing 戦う／戦い for light and the struggle of the weak against the strong. The 空気／公表する was 激しい with the breath of 勝利を得た blooms and the odor of 敗北・負かすd, decaying life. A thousand voiceless 悲劇s were 存在 制定するd; the 支持を得ようと努めるd was peopled by distorted 形態／調整s that spoke of forgotten 遭遇（する）s; rich, riotous, parasitic growths 繁栄するd upon 餓死するd 四肢s or rotting trunks. It was weird and beautiful and pitiless. Unlike the 平和的な order of our Northern forests, here was a savage 暴動, an unending 背信の 戦争 without light or room or mercy. There was something terrible in it all.

Tiring of the scene at last, Kirk continued his wanderings, 耐えるing 徐々に toward the 権利, that he might 結局 現れる upon the Savannas below, where he knew there was a good 覆うd road 主要な to the city. But the 追跡するs were devious and seemed to lead nowhere, so at last he struck out through the ジャングル itself. Having no machete with which to （疑いを）晴らす a way, his 進歩 was slow, but he took his time, keeping a 用心深い 見通し for game, 新たな展開ing 支援する and 前へ／外へ to 避ける the densest thickets, until he finally （機の）カム out upon the 利ざや of a stream. Through the verdure beyond it he saw the open, sunlit meadows, and he followed the bank in the hope of finding a foot-スピードを出す／記録につける or a 橋（渡しをする） upon which to cross. He had gone, perhaps, a hundred yards when he つまずくd out into a （疑いを）晴らすd space, where he paused with an exclamation of surprise.

The brook had been dammed and 広げるd into a 深い, limpid pool to which the clean, white sand of its 底（に届く） lent a golden hue. At the lower end it 洪水d in a waterfall, the purling music of which filled the glade. 総計費 the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees were arched together and interlaced, their lower 支店s 始める，決める with flowering orchids like hothouse 工場／植物s upon a window-ledge. The dense foliage 許すd only a 無作為の beam of sunlight to pass through and pierce the pool, like a brilliant, quivering javelin. Long vines depended from the 四肢s above, 落ちるing sheer and straight as plumb-lines; a 巨大（な） liana the size of a man’s 団体／死体 twined up and up until lost in the 絡まる 総計費.

Although 始める，決める just within the 国境 of the untouched forest, it was evident that this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す had been carefully 削減（する） away and artfully cultivated. But, if man’s 手渡す had 補佐官d nature by a few deft touches here and there and a careful pruning of her lavish riches, it could be seen that no human artist had designed the wondrous 行う／開催する／段階 影響. To step suddenly out of an uncut wilderness into such a scene as this was bewildering, and made the American gasp with delight. The place had an 空気／公表する of strictest privacy. A spring-board mirrored in the depths below 招待するd one to 急落（する），激減（する）, a pair of アイロンをかける 体育館 （犯罪の）一味s were swung by chains to a 大規模な 四肢, a flight of 石／投石する steps led up the bank and into a hut artistically thatched and 塀で囲むd with palm-leaves to 調和させる with its setting. Kirk thanked his fortune that he had not 失敗d in while the place was in use, for it had almost the sacred 空気／公表する of a lady’s boudoir.

Instead of 敏速に 身を引くing, he 許すd his 賞賛 十分な play, and stood 星／主役にするing for a long time. What a delightful nook in which to dream away the days! It was 薄暗い and 冷静な／正味の and still, although outside its 塀で囲むs of green the afternoon sun was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 負かす／撃墜する ひどく. A stranger might pass and never guess its presence. It had been cunningly 形態／調整d by fairies, that was evident. Doubtless it was peopled by them also, and his mistake had been in coming upon it so suddenly. If he had approached with 警告を与える he would surely have surprised them at their play, for yonder was the music of their dances—that chuckling, singing waterfall could serve no other 目的. Perhaps one was hidden under it at 現在の. Kirk was half tempted to 隠す himself and wait for them to 再現する, though he knew that it 要求するs 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の cunning to deceive 支持を得ようと努めるd-sprites once they have been alarmed. But, undoubtedly, they were somewhere の近くに by, probably watching him from behind the leaves, and if they were not such timid 団体／死体s he might try to search them out.

As it was, he took a ぐずぐず残る, 別れの（言葉，会） look and turned to retrace his steps, その結果 the queen fairy laughed at him softly. He paused 突然の, then turned around, with care, so as not to 脅す her. But of course she was invisible. Then she spoke again with the sweetest foreign accent imaginable.

“You had better cross upon the waterfall, sir. There is no 橋（渡しをする） above.” After an instant, during which he 緊張するd his 注目する，もくろむs to find her, she laughed again.

“Here I am, in the tree, across the pond.”

“Oh!” Looking over the fork of a tree-trunk, perhaps twice the 高さ of his 長，率いる above the ground, Anthony beheld a ravishing 直面する and two very 有望な 注目する，もくろむs. Without 除去するing his gaze, he leaned his gun carefully against a bush—小火器 have an abominable 影響 upon hamadryads—and said:

“I knew you were here all the time.”

“Indeed!” The 注目する，もくろむs opened in astonishment. “You did not see me at all.”

“Of course, but I knew you were somewhere の近くに by, just the same. How did you get up there?”

“I climbed up.”

“Why didn’t you hide under the waterfall?”

“I did not hide, señor. I am trying to reach my orchid.”

A little 手渡す appeared beside the 直面する, and a finger pointed to one of the big 空気／公表する 工場／植物s above her. Kirk beheld a marvellous white, dove-形態／調整d flower, nodding upon a slender stalk.

“I climbed up on the big vine; it is just like a ladder.”

“Then you can’t be the queen!”

Two very large, very dark 注目する，もくろむs looked at him questioningly.

“Queens don’t 選ぶ flowers,” he explained. “They hide in ’em.”

“The queen?”

“Some of them live in trees, and some 統括する over lakes and fountains. Which 肉親，親類d are you?”

“Oh! I am neither, I live in my father’s house.” She 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる in the direction of the Savannas behind her. “Do you wish to cross the stream?”

“If you please.”

“Wait.” The 直面する disappeared. There was a sound from behind the 新たな展開d tree-trunk, a twig fell, then a piece of bark, and the next instant the girl herself stepped into 見解（をとる）.

“I was afraid you’d gone for good,” 定評のある the young man, 厳粛に. He took up his gun and stepped out upon the crest of the dam.

“You must look where you go,” she admonished, “or you will 落ちる—splash!” She laughed delightedly at the thought, and he saw that her 注目する，もくろむs had a way of wrinkling almost shut in the merriest fashion. He balanced upon the slippery surface of the 水路 with the stream up to his ankles.

“Will you 約束 not to 素早い行動 yourself away if I look 負かす／撃墜する?” he asked.

“Yes.”

But even with this 保証／確信 he 設立する it difficult to 除去する his 注目する，もくろむs from her even for the 簡潔な／要約する instant necessary for a 安全な passage; and when at last he stood beside her he felt an irresistible 願望（する） to 掴む her gently so that she could not escape.

“井戸／弁護士席?” she said at length, and he 設立する he had been standing 在庫／株-still 星／主役にするing at her for several seconds.

“Excuse me! I really took you for a 支持を得ようと努めるd-nymph. I’m not sure yet—you see the place is so 井戸／弁護士席 ふさわしい. It—it was a natural mistake.”

She dropped her 注目する，もくろむs shyly and turned away at his look.

“It is only our swimming-pool. There have been no fairies here since I was a very little girl. But once upon a time there were many—oh, a 広大な／多数の／重要な many.” It was impossible to 述べる the 半端物, 甘い sound her tongue gave to the English words. It was not a dialect, hardly an accent, just a delicious, hesitating mannerism born of unfamiliarity.

“Did you ever see them?”

“N-no! I arrived always a little too late. But there are such things.”

He nodded. “Everybody knows that since ‘Peter Pan.’ ”

Another shy ちらりと見ること told her that he was still regarding her with his look of wondering 賞賛. She pointed to a path, 説:

“This way will bring you to the road, sir, if you wish.”

“But—I don’t wish—not yet.” He sought wildly for an excuse to stay, and exclaimed: “Oh, the orchid. I must get it for you.”

“That will be very nice of you, sir. For two years I have を待つd its blooming. If you had not arrived I would have got it, anyhow.”

“Girls shouldn’t climb trees,” he said, 厳しく. “It 涙／ほころびs their dresses.”

“Oh, one cannot 涙／ほころび a dress like this.” She ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at her skirt. 許すing his 注目する，もくろむs to leave her 直面する for a moment, Kirk saw that she was 覆う？, oddly enough, in a 控訴 of denim, which was buttoned snugly （疑いを）晴らす to her neck. It struck him as most 不適切な, yet it was 極端に 井戸／弁護士席 made, and he could not complain of the 影響.

He broke his gun and 除去するd the 爆撃するs; then, leaving it beside the bath-house, went to the tree where he had first seen her. With one 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）ing upon the trunk, he turned to say:

“約束 you won’t disappear while I’m up there, or change into a squirrel, or a bird, or anything like that.”

“What a funny man you are!”

“Do you 約束?”

“Yes, yes.”

“Do you live around here?”

“Of course.”

“Why do you want this orchid?”

“To put it in the house.”

Instead of beginning his climb, the young man lounged idly against the tree.

“Funny how I 設立する you, wasn’t it?” he 発言／述べるd. “I mean it’s funny I should have つまずくd 権利 on you this way—there’s only one of you and one of me, and—er—this country is so big! I might have gone some other way and then perhaps we’d never have met.” He 熟視する／熟考するd this contingency for an instant. “And if you hadn’t spoken I’d never have seen you, either.”

“But I had to speak. You could not cross above.”

“Awfully nice of you. Some people would have let me go away.”

“But the orchid, señor. Do you 恐れる to climb so high?” she 問い合わせd, with the faintest gleam of amusement at his obvious 成果／努力 to 長引かせる the conversation.

“Oh no!”

He cast about for something その上の to talk about, but, failing to find it, began slowly to clamber 上向き, supporting himself upon the natural steps afforded by the twining vine and the protuberances of the trunk itself.

When he had reached the first fork, he turned and seated himself comfortably, peering downward through the leaves for a sight of her.

“Not gone yet!” he exclaimed. “That’s good.”

“Are you out of breath that you stop so soon?”

He nodded. “I need to 残り／休憩（する） a minute. Say, my 指名する is Anthony—Kirk Anthony.” Then, after a pause, “I’m an American.”

“So am I, at least I am almost. My mother was an American.”

“You don’t say!” The young man’s 直面する lighted up with 利益／興味, and he started 熱望して 負かす／撃墜する the tree-trunk, but she checked him 敏速に.

“The orchid!”

“Oh yes!” He reseated himself. “井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose your mother taught you to speak English?”

“I also …に出席するd school in Baltimore.”

Anthony dangled his 脚s from his perch and 小衝突d aside a troublesome prickly pod that depended in such a position as to tickle his neck. “I’m from Yale. Ever been to New 港／避難所? What are you laughing at?”

“At you. Do you know what it is which you are fighting from your neck?”

“This?” Kirk 後継するd in 位置を示すing the nettle that had annoyed him.

“Yes. It is cow-eetch. Wait! By-and-by you will scratch like everything.” The young lady laughed with the most mischievous, elf-like enjoyment of this prospect.

“All 権利. Just for that, I will wait.”

Now that the first surprise of 会合 was over, Kirk began a really attentive scrutiny of this delightful young person. So far he had been conscious of little except her 注目する，もくろむs, which had 演習d a most remarkable 影響 upon him from the first. He had never cared for 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs—they were too hard and sparkling, as a 支配する—but these—井戸／弁護士席, he had never seen anything やめる like them. They were large and soft and velvety, like—like 黒人／ボイコット pansies! That was 正確に what they were, saucy, wide-awake 黒人／ボイコット pansies, the most beautiful flower in all 創造; and, while they were 影をつくる／尾行するd by the intangible melancholy of the tropics, they were also 有能な of twinkling in the most roguish manner imaginable, as at the 現在の moment. Her hair was soft and 罰金, 完全に 解放する／自由な from the 厳しい lustre so ありふれた to that shade, and it grew 負かす／撃墜する upon her 寺s in a way that 完全にするd the perfect oval of her 直面する. His first glimpse had told him she was ravishingly pretty, but it had failed to show how dainty and small she was. He saw now that she was かなり below the usual 高さ, but so perfectly 割合d that one utterly lost 視野. Even her 厚い, coarse dress could not 隠す the exquisite mould in which she was cast. But her 長，指導者 charm lay in a 確かな winsome vivacity, a 故意の waywardness, an ever-changing 表現 which showed her 熱心に alive and appreciative. Even now pure mischief looked out of her 注目する，もくろむs as she asked:

“Have you 残り／休憩（する）d enough to attack the orchid?”

“Yes.” He roused himself from his trance, and with a strangely leaping heart proceeded carefully to detach the big 空気／公表する 工場／植物 from its 残り／休憩（する）ing-place. The wonderful flower, nodding to his touch, was no more perfect than this dryad whom he had surprised.

“Don’t break it,” she 警告を与えるd as he （機の）カム gingerly 負かす／撃墜する the tree. “It is what we call ‘Espiritu Santa,’ the ‘宗教上の Spirit’ flower. See, it is like a white bird.”

“First one I’ve seen,” he said, 公式文書，認めるing how the 潔白 of the bloom 高めるd the olive of her cheek. Then he began another fruitless search for a topic of conversation, 恐れるing that if he 許すd the slightest pause she would send him away. But all his thoughts were of her, it seemed. His tongue would でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる nothing but eager questions—all about herself. At last in desperation he volunteered to get another orchid; but the suggestion met with no 是認. There were no more, she told him, of that 肉親，親類d.

“Maybe we can find one,” he said, hopefully.

“Thank you. I know them all.” She was looking at him now as if wondering why he did not make a start, but wild horses could not have dragged him away. Instead of 選ぶing up his gun, he 問い合わせd:

“May I 残り／休憩（する） a moment? I’m awfully tired.”

“Certainly. You may stay as long as you wish. When you are 残り／休憩（する）d the little path will bring you out.”

“But you mustn’t go!” he exclaimed, in a panic, as she turned away. “Oh, I say, please! You wouldn’t do a thing like that?”

“I cannot speak to you this way, sir.” The young lady blushed prettily.

“Why not, I’d like to know?”

“Oh!” She raised her 手渡す and shook her 長，率いる to 表明する the 絶対の impossibility of such a thing. “Already I have been terrible. What will Stephanie say?”

“You’ve been nothing of the sort, and who is Stephanie?”

“She is a big 黒人／ボイコット woman—very 猛烈な／残忍な. It is because of Stephanie that the fairies have gone away from here.”

“If we wait a minute, maybe they’ll come out.”

“No. I have waited many times and I never saw them.”

“Somehow I feel sure we’ll see ’em this time,” he 勧めるd. Then, as she shook her 長，率いる doubtfully: “Good heavens! Don’t you want to see ’em? I’m so tired that I must sit 負かす／撃墜する.”

The corners of her 注目する，もくろむs wrinkled as she said, “You are not very strong, señor. Have you been ill?”

“Yes—no. Not 正確に／まさに.” He led her to a bamboo （法廷の）裁判 beside the palm hut. “I’ve been 追跡（する）ing. Now won’t you please tell me how you chanced to be here? I thought these country places were unoccupied at this season.”

“So they are. But, you see, I am doing a penance.”

“Penance! You?”

“Oh yes. And it is nothing to laugh about, either,” she chided, as he smiled incredulously, “I am a bad girl; I am disobedient. さもなければ I would not 許す you to speak to me alone like this. You are the first gentleman I have ever been so long in the company with, Señor Antonio.”

“Really?”

“Now I will have to do more penance.” She sighed sadly, but her 注目する，もくろむs were dancing.

“I don’t understand this penance 事件／事情／状勢. What do you do?”

She 解除するd a 倍の of her coarse denim dress. “For six months I must wear these 衣料品s—no pretty ones. I must not go out in public also, and I have been sent here away from the city for a time to cure my 反抗的な spirit.”

“Those dresses must be hot.”

“Oh, very uncomfortable! But, you see, I was bad.”

“Not very bad?”

“Indeed. I disobeyed my father, my uncle, everybody.” For the first time her 注目する，もくろむs grew 有望な with 怒り／怒る. “But I did not wish to be married.”

“Now, I see. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to marry some fellow you don’t like?”

“I do like him—”

“You did 正確に／まさに 権利 to 辞退する. By all means stand pat, and don’t—”

“‘Stand pat.’ I have not heard that word since I was in Baltimore.”

“It’s awful to marry somebody you don’t like,” he 宣言するd, with such earnest 有罪の判決 that she 問い合わせd, quickly:

“Ah, then are you married?”

“No! But everybody says it’s 前向きに／確かに 犯罪の to marry without love.”

“The gentleman is very handsome.”

He shuddered, “Beware of handsome men. If you have any idea of marriage, select a large, plain man with blue 注目する，もくろむs and light hair.”

“I do not know such a person.”

“Not yet, of course; that is, not 井戸／弁護士席 enough to marry him.”

“It is not nice to speak of such things,” said the young lady, primly. “And it is not nice also to speak with strange gentlemen who come out of the forest when one is doing penance. But I am a half American, you know. Perhaps that is what makes me so bad.”

“Will you catch it for talking to me?”

“Oh yes. It is not 許すd. It is most 妥当でない.”

“Then I suppose I’d better leave.” Anthony settled himself more comfortably upon the （法廷の）裁判. “And yet there is nothing really wrong about it, is there? Why, it’s done every day in my country. Besides, who’s going to know?”

“The padre. I tell him everything.”

“You girls 負かす／撃墜する here have a pretty 堅い time of it; you are guarded pretty closely, aren’t you?”

She gave him a puzzled look.

“I mean, you don’t have any liberty. You don’t go out alone, or let fellows take you to lunch, or to the matinee, or anything like that?”

Evidently the mere について言及する of such things was shocking. “Oh, señor,” she cried, incredulously, “such terrible 活動／戦闘s cannot be permitted even in your country. It is awful to think of!”

“Nonsense! It’s done every day.”

“Here it would not do at all. One’s people know best about such things. One must be careful at all times. But you Americans are so wicked!”

“How does a fellow ever get 熟知させるd with a girl 負かす／撃墜する here? How does he get a chance to 提案する?”

But this frank 尋問 on so sacred a topic was a little more than the young lady was 用意が出来ている to 会合，会う, and for the moment 混乱 held her tongue-tied.

“One’s people …に出席する to that, of course,” she managed to say, at length, then changed the 支配する quickly.

“Do you live in パナマ?” she asked.

“Yes. I work on the 鉄道／強行採決する, or will, in a few days.”

“You are so young for such 当局. It must be very difficult to manage 鉄道／強行採決するs.”

“井戸／弁護士席—I won’t have to run the whole 作品—at first. I’m beginning 徐々に, you know—one train at a time.”

“That will be easier, of course. What did you say is your whole 指名する?”

“Kirk Anthony.”

“Keerk! It has a fonny sound, has it not?”

“I never noticed it. And yours?”

“Do you speak Spanish?” She regarded him curiously.

“Not a word.”

“My 指名する is Chiquita.”

He repeated it after her. “It’s pretty. What is your last 指名する?”

“That is it. If I told you my first 指名する, you could not use it; it would not be proper.”

“It せねばならない be something like Ariel. That means ‘spirit of the 空気／公表する and water,’ I believe. Ariel Chiquita. No, they don’t go together. What are you laughing at?”

“To see you scratch your neck.”

Anthony became conscious of a growing sensation where the strange pod had dangled against his 肌, and realized that he had been rubbing the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for some time.

“You did not know it was the cow-nettle, eh?”

“You enjoy seeing me 苦しむ,” he said, 根気よく.

“You do not soffer,” she retorted, mimicking his トン. “You only eetch! You wish me to sympathize.”

“See here, 行方不明になる Chiquita, may I call on you?”

“Oh!” She 解除するd her brows in amazement. “Such ideas! Of a certainly not.”

“Why?”

“You do not onderstand. Our young men do not do those things.”

“Then I’ll do whatever is customary—really I will, but—I’m awfully anxious to see you again—and—’

“I do not know you—My father—”

“I’ll look up Mr. Chiquita and be introduced.”

At this the young lady began to 激しく揺する 支援する and 前へ／外へ in an abandon of merriment. The idea, it seemed, was too utterly ridiculous for words. Her silvery laughter filled the glade and 原因（となる）d the jealous waterfall to 中止する its music.

“No, no,” she said, finally. “It is impossible. Besides, I am doing penance. I can see no one. In the city I cannot even sit upon the balcony.” She fetched a palpably 偽造の sigh, which ended in a titter.

Never had Kirk beheld such a quaintly mischievous, such a madly tantalizing creature.

“Say! You’re not really going to marry that fellow!” he exclaimed, with かなりの fervor.

She shrugged her shoulders wearily. “I suppose so. One cannot forever say no, and there are many 推論する／理由s—”

“Oh, that’s the 限界. You’ll go nutty, married to a chap you don’t care for.”

“But I am naughty, now.”

“Not ‘naughty’—nutty. You’ll be perfectly 哀れな. There せねばならない be a 法律 against it. Let me call and talk it over, at least. I know all about marriage—I’ve been around so many married people. 約束?”

“I cannot let you ‘call,’ as you say. Besides, for two weeks yet I must remain here alone with Stephanie.” She regarded him mournfully. “Every day I must do my penance, and think of my sins, and—perhaps look for orchids.”

He saw the light that flickered in the depths of her velvet 注目する，もくろむs, and his heart 続けざまに猛撃するd violently at the unspoken 招待.

“To-morrow?” he 問い合わせd, breathlessly. “Do you ーするつもりである to 追跡（する） orchids to-morrow?”

Instead of answering she started to her feet with a little cry, and he did likewise. 支援する of them had sounded an exclamation—it was more like the snort of a wild animal than a spoken word—and there, ten feet away, stood a tall, 巡査-colored negress, her 注目する，もくろむs 炎ing, her nostrils dilated, a look of 最大の fury upon her 直面する. She was fully as tall as Kirk, gaunt, hook-nosed, and ferocious. About her 長，率いる was bound a gaudy Barbadian 長，率いる-dress, its tips 築く like startled ears, 増加するing the wildness of her 外見.

“Stephanie!” exclaimed the girl. “You 脅すd me.”

The negress strode to her, speaking 速く in Spanish, then turned upon Kirk.

“What do you want here?” she cried, menacingly. She had thrust her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 behind her and now pierced him with her 注目する，もくろむs.

“行方不明になる Chiquita—” he began, at which that young lady broke into another peal of silvery laughter and chattered to her servant. But her words, instead of placating the 黒人／ボイコット woman, only 追加するd to her fury. She pointed with quivering 手渡す to the path along the creek-bank and cried:

“Go! Go quick, you man!” Then to her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金: “You bad, bad! Go to the house.”

“行方不明になる Chiquita hasn’t done anything to make you huffy. I （機の）カム out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd yonder and she was good enough to direct me to the road.”

But Stephanie was not to be appeased. She stamped her flat foot and repeated her 命令（する） in so savage a トン that Kirk perceived the uselessness of trying to explain. He looked appealingly at the girl, but she 単に nodded her 長，率いる and 動議d him to be gone.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” he said, 残念に. “Thank you for your 援助, 行方不明になる.” He 屈服するd to the little 人物／姿／数字 in blue with his best manner and took up his gun. “This way out! No （人が）群がるing, please.”

“Adios, Señor Antonio,” （機の）カム the girl’s mischievous 発言する／表明する, and as he strode 負かす／撃墜する the path he carried with him the memory of a perfect oval 直面する smiling at him past the 悲劇の 人物／姿／数字 of the Bajan woman. He went blindly, scarcely aware of the sun-mottled 追跡する his feet were に引き続いて, for his wits were a-ぱたぱたする and his heart was leaping to some strange intoxication that grew with every instant.

It 脅すd to suffuse him, choke him, 略奪する him of his senses; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry out. Her 指名する was Chiquita. He repeated it over and over in time to his steps. Was there ever such a beautiful 指名する? Was there ever such a ravishing little 支持を得ようと努めるd-sprite? And her 甘い, hesitating accent that rang in his ears! How could human tongue make such caressing music of the harshest language on the globe? She had called him “Señor Antonio,” and 招待するd him to come again to-morrow. Would he come? He 疑問d his ability to wait so long. Knowing that she agreed to the tryst, no 力／強力にする on earth could 阻止する him.

What a day it had been! He had started out in the morning, ばく然と hoping to コースを変える his mind with some of those trite little happenings that for 欠如（する） of a better 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 we call adventures in this humdrum world. And then, with the miraculous, unbelievable luck of 青年, he had つまずくd plump into the middle of the most wondrous adventure it was possible to conceive. And yet this wasn’t adventure, after all—it was something bigger, finer, more precious. With a suddenness that was blinding he realized that he was in love! Yes, that was it, beyond the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 疑問. This mischief-ridden, foreign-born little creature was the one and only woman in the world for whom the 運命／宿命s had made him and brought him across two oceans.

That evening he sat for a long time alone on the gallery of his hotel, his spirit uplifted with the joy of it, a thousand whispering 発言する／表明するs in his ears. And when at last he fell asleep it was to dream of an olive, oval 直面する with 注目する，もくろむs like 黒人／ボイコット pansies.

一時期／支部 14
The Path That Led Nowhere

When “Señor Antonio” awoke the next morning he lay for an instant 努力する／競うing to 解任する what it was that had haunted his sleeping hours, what 広大な／多数の／重要な event を待つd him. Then, as it 急ぐd through his mind, he leaped out of bed and dashed headlong into the bath-room. This was to-morrow! It had been ages in coming—he 解任するd how even his slumbers had dragged—but it was here at last, and he would see Chiquita.

He sang as he stepped under his にわか雨, and whistled blithely as he dressed himself. What a glorious country this パナマ was, anyhow! How good it was to be young and to be in love! He never had been so happy. A man must be in love to sing before breakfast. But the afternoon was still a long way off, and he must be content to dream until the hour （機の）カム.

He was too 早期に for the Cortlandts, and he breakfasted alone. When he strolled out upon the veranda for his smoke he 設立する Allan waiting for him, as usual. The Jamaican had not 行方不明になるd a morning so far, and it was only by a show of downright firmness that Kirk had been able to get rid of him at any time during the day. The 黒人／ボイコット boy seemed bent upon 充てるing his every waking hour to his hero, and now, finding himself regarded with friendly 注目する，もくろむs, he 拡大するd joyously.

“Got you some games yesterday?” he 問い合わせd.

“Yes. And I’m going again to-day.”

“Plenty games over yonder is, but it is very 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing to get them. To-day I go along for showing you the way.”

“Not a bit like it. I’m going alone.”

“Oh no, boss!”

“Oh yes, boss! I accidentally 発射 the last man I 追跡（する）d with—killed him.” Kirk 星／主役にするd tragically at his companion, but Allan was not to be so easily deterred.

“I shall pahss behind you, boss.”

“I’d love to have you, of course—but I’m too careless.”

“賞賛する God, you must not go h’alone in that 事例／患者, or something will 生じる you! I shall h’imitate the birds and call them out before you to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at.”

“解雇する／砲火／射撃 at! I don’t 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at things, I 攻撃する，衝突する ’em.”

“Yes, sar. In that 事例／患者 we shall procure plenty of games.”

“See here! I’m going alone, understand? I have an 約束／交戦 with a Naiad.”

“ ’Ow much a month will you be getting for such h’約束／交戦s?”

“Naiads don’t 支払う／賃金 in money, they give you smiles and 肉親，親類d words.”

“Better you continue then as train collector. There is 広大な／多数の／重要な h’適切な時期 for stealing.”

“My 職業 won’t be ready for a few days, and 一方／合間 I have become a huntsman. I ーするつもりである to go out every afternoon.”

“H’afternoons is no good for wild h’animals; they are sleeping. Walk they in the h’早期に morning, for the most part, very 静かに.”

“That’s true of some 支持を得ようと努めるd creatures, but the 肉親，親類d I 追跡（する） dance along the 辛勝する／優位s of pools in the afternoon. Say, did you ever feel like dancing?”

“No, sar.”

“Come around on the 支援する porch and I’ll teach you a buck-step. I feel too good to sit still.”

But Allan 辞退するd this proffer 堅固に. Such frivolous 行為／行う was beneath his dignity.

“I ’ave h’important things to 公表する／暴露する,” he said, mysteriously.

“Indeed.”

“Yes, sar. Last night I dreamed.”

“You’ve got nothing on me; so did I.”

“I am walking on the h’辛勝する／優位 of the h’ocean when I h’遭遇（する）d a 鯨—a ‘uge 鯨.”

“Swam 岸に to 残り／休憩（する）, I suppose?”

“No, sar; he was dead. It was very vivid.”

“井戸／弁護士席, what has a vivid dead 鯨 to do with me?”

“This!” Allan brought 前へ／外へ a sheet of paper, which he 広げるd carefully. “There is the number—the ‘fish number,’ sar.”

“Why, this is a Chinese 宝くじ 宣伝.”

“I got it for the very 目的. It would 支払う／賃金 us to h’投資する some money on the ‘fish number.’ ”

“Nonsense! I don’t believe in dreams. You say yourself they are 誤った.”

“Never such a dream as this, boss. It was very vivid.”

“I’ve got no money.”

Allan 倍のd the paper disconsolately and thrust it into his pocket. “It is fartunate h’indeed,” said he, “that you will be working soon, Master h’Auntony. And those P. R. R. was very fartunate also for getting you to h’受託する a position, very fartunate h’indeed.”

“Do you think I will raise the 基準 of efficiency?”

“Most of those 鉄道／強行採決する persons are vile people. They threw me h’off the train with such 暴力／激しさ that my 共同のs are very stiff and h’inflamed. I should h’enjoy 存在 boss over them for a while.”

“Why don’t you ask for a 職業?”

“I have decided to do so, and I am asking you now for an h’約束／交戦 as brakesman.”

“I can’t 雇う you. Go to the office.”

“Probably there are h’already brakesmen on your train.”

“I have no 疑問.”

“In that 事例／患者 I shall ride with you as 私的な person.”

“Ride 支援する and 前へ／外へ every day?”

“Those are my h’期待s, sar.”

“That costs money.”

“You will be collector,” 発言／述べるd the negro, calmly. “I should like to see those train people h’追放する me, in that 事例／患者.”

“井戸／弁護士席! I can see trouble ahead for one of us,” laughed Anthony. “They don’t 許す ‘dead-長，率いるs.’ ”

But Allan replied with unshaken 信用／信任: “Then you should 安全な・保証する for me a pahss.”

Kirk 設立する it 極端に difficult to escape from his 執拗な 影をつくる／尾行する that afternoon, and he 後継するd only after a 陳列する，発揮する of 武装した 抵抗.

It was the hottest part of the day when he 始める，決める out, gun on arm, yet he never thought of the 不快. After skirting the city, he swung into the 罰金 macadam road that had brought him home the night before, and much sooner than he 推定する／予想するd he arrived at the little path that led into the forest. He knew that he was trespassing again, and the knowledge 追加するd to his delight. As quickly as possible he lost himself in the 感謝する shade and followed the stream-bank with （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart. His 長，率いる was 十分な of vague hopes and 計画（する）s. He meant to learn the true story of 行方不明になる Chiquita’s penance and find some means of winning her away from that other lover, of whom he had already thought more than once. He 決定するd to make his love known without 延期する and 設立する himself as a 正規の／正選手 suitor.

As upon the previous day, he broke into the glade before he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd its presence, to find the same golden light-beams flickering in the 影をつくる／尾行するd depths and to hear the little waterfall chuckling at his surprise. There was the tree from which she had called to him, yonder the （法廷の）裁判 where they had sat together.

Of course, he was too 早期に—he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be, in order not to 行方不明になる an instant of her company, so he seated himself and dreamed about her. The minutes dragged, the ジャングル drowsed. An hour passed. A thousand fresh, earthy odors breathed around him, and he began to see all sorts of flowers hidden away in unsuspected places. From the sunlit meadows outside （機の）カム a sound of grazing herds, the 深い 支持を得ようと努めるd faintly echoed the 厳しい calls of tropic birds, but at the pool itself a sleepy silence brooded.

Once a chattering squirrel （機の）カム bravely rustling through the 支店s to the very 辛勝する／優位 of the enchanted bower, but he only sat and 星／主役にするd a moment in seeming 賞賛, then 退却／保養地d 静かに. A yellow-beaked toucan, in a flash of red and 黒人／ボイコット and gold, settled upon a mirrored 四肢; but it, too, stilled its raucous tongue and flitted away on noiseless pinions as if the Naiads were asleep.

In the moist earth beside the （法廷の）裁判 Anthony saw the print of a dainty boot, no longer than his palm, and he 敏速に fell into a rhapsody. What tiny 手渡すs and feet she had, to be sure, and such a sweetly melancholy 直面する! Yet she was anything but 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 暗い／優うつな. Why, the sunlight dancing on that waterfall was no more mischievous and merry than she. The slight suggestion of sadness she 伝えるd was but the 影をつくる／尾行する of the tropic mystery or the afterglow of the 悲劇 that had played so large a part in this country’s history. The fact that she was half American perhaps accounted for her daring, yet, whatever the other 緊張する, it could not be ignoble. Mrs. Cortlandt’s 人物／姿／数字 of the silver threads in a rotting altar-cloth recurred to him with peculiar 軍隊.

But why didn’t she come? A sudden 逮捕 overtook him, which grew and grew as the afternoon wore away.

It was a very 哀れな young man who wandered out through the fragrant path, as the first evening 影をつくる／尾行するs settled, and bent his dejected steps toward the city. Evidently something had occurred to 妨げる her keeping her tryst, but he 決定するd to return on the morrow, and then if she did not come to follow that other path 権利 up to the house, where he would 危険 everything for a word with her. He wondered if she had stayed away purposely to 実験（する） him, and the thought gave him a thrill. If so, she would soon learn that he was in earnest; she would find him waiting there every afternoon and—after all, why 限定する himself to the afternoon when she was just as likely to appear in the morning? He 解決するd to go 追跡（する）ing earlier hereafter, and give the whole day to it. 一方／合間, he would make 用心深い 調査s.

It was かなり after dark when he reached the hotel, and his friends had dined; but he 遭遇（する）d Mr. Cortlandt later. If Edith’s husband 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd anything of what had occurred a night or two ago, his countenance gave no 調印する of it. For some 推論する／理由 or other, Kirk had not been troubled in the slightest by the thought that Cortlandt might be told. He could not imagine Edith making him the confidant of her 乱暴／暴力を加えるd feelings. Besides, would such a strangely impassive person resent any little indiscretion in which his wife might choose to indulge? Kirk did not know—the man was a puzzle to him.

Cortlandt’s 発言する／表明する was 完全に 非，不，無-committal as he 問い合わせd:

“Where have you been keeping yourself?”

“I’ve been 追跡（する）ing, to kill time.”

“Any luck?”

“No, 非，不，無 at all. I started too late, I guess.”

“By-the-way,” continued the other, “your friend Allan has been 包囲するing Edith, imploring her to use her 影響（力） to get him a position. He has 始める，決める his heart upon going to work with you.”

“He is becoming a 肯定的な nuisance. I can’t get rid of him.”

“I never saw such hero-worship.”

“Oh, all niggers are hysterical.”

“Let me give you a bit of advice, Anthony. Remember there are no ‘niggers’ and ‘whites’ in this country—they are both about equal. The 大統領 of the 共和国 is a 黒人／ボイコット man, and a very good one, too.”

“That reminds me. I hear he is to be 後継するd by the father of my friend, Alfarez.”

Cortlandt hesitated. “General Alfarez is a 候補者. He is a very strong man, but—”

“I am glad there is a ‘but.’ ”

“It isn’t settled, by any means. The successful 候補者 will need the support of our 政府.”

“I suppose the Alfarez family is one of the first 植民／開拓者s—Mayflower 在庫／株?”

“Oh, worse than that. The 指名する runs 支援する to Balboa’s time. General Alfarez is very rich, and very proud of his 家系. That is one thing that makes him so strong with the people.”

“What are some of the other 主要な families?” Kirk artfully 問い合わせd.

“There are a number. The Martinezes, the Moras, the Garavels—I couldn’t 指名する them all. They are very 罰金 people, too.”

“Do you know the Chiquitas?”

Cortlandt’s 直面する relaxed in an involuntary smile.

“There is no such family. Who has been teaching you Spanish?”

“Really, isn’t there?”

“‘Chiquita’ means ‘very small,’ ‘little one,’ ‘little girl,’ or something like that. It’s not a family 指名する, it’s a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of endearment, usually.”

Kirk remembered now how the girl’s 注目する，もくろむs had danced when she asked him if he spoke her language. It was just like her to tease him, and yet what a pretty way to 隠す her 身元!

“What made you take it for a proper 指名する?”

“A-a little girl told me.”

“Oh, 自然に. All children are ‘Chiquitas’ or ‘Chiquitos’—everything, in fact, that is a pet.”

Kirk felt somewhat uncomfortable under the older man’s gaze of 静かな amusement.

“But these other families,” he went on in some 混乱—“I mean the ones like those you just について言及するd—they いつかs intermarry with Americans, don’t they?”

“No, not the better class. There have been a few instances, I believe, but for the most part they keep to themselves.”

“How would a fellow 始める，決める about 会合 the nice people.”

“He wouldn’t. He would probably live here 無期限に／不明確に and never see the inside of a Panamanian house.”

“But there must be some way,” the young man exclaimed in desperation. “There must be dances, parties—”

“Of course, but Americans are not 招待するd. The men are 平易な to get 熟知させるd with, charming, courteous, gentlemanly, but I dare say you will leave パナマ without so much as 会合 their wives or sisters. But why this 消費するing curiosity? Has some senorita struck your fancy?”

In spite of his 成果／努力 to appear unconcerned, Kirk felt that he looked abominably self-conscious. Without waiting for a reply, Cortlandt continued to give him （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as if he enjoyed it.

“I suppose one 推論する／理由 why so few Americans marry Panamanians is that our men like at least to get 熟知させるd with their brides before marriage, and that is impossible in this country. A man never sees a girl alone, you know. When he calls to 法廷，裁判所 her he 支持を得ようと努めるs the whole family, who 投票（する） on him, so to speak. That doesn’t 控訴，上告 to us who 起こる／始まるd the mother-in-法律 joke. There aren’t many Northern chaps who would 同意 to select a wife by pointing her out like a bolt of calico on a 最高の，を越す shelf.”

Kirk suddenly realized to the 十分な how egregious his request to call must have appeared to the Spanish girl. What a fool he had been, to be sure! For a moment he lost himself in a contemplation of the difficulties so 突然に 現在のd. He was brought to himself by the words:

“—to-morrow you will go to work.”

“What’s that?” he broke 前へ／外へ in a panic. “I can’t go to work to-morrow; I’m going 追跡（する）ing.”

Cortlandt 注目する，もくろむd him curiously.

“I didn’t say to-morrow. I said Runnells ‘phoned that he would be ready for you day after to-morrow. What is the 事柄 with you? Have you lost your 長，率いる over 狙撃, or don’t you care to work?”

“Oh, neither,” he said, あわてて. “I 単に misunderstood you. Of course, the sooner the better.”

“Yes, as you say, the sooner the better,” said Cortlandt, with a shade of meaning. “井戸／弁護士席, good-night, and good-luck to you in your 狙撃!”

It was with much いっそう少なく self-保証／確信 that Kirk 始める，決める out again on the next morning, for this was his last day of grace, and he realized that unless he 遂行するd something 限定された it might be a かなりの time before he could continue his 追求（する），探索（する）. In 見解（をとる） of what the girl had said regarding her 約束／交戦, 延期するs seemed 特に dangerous.

He haunted the 周辺 of the 会合-place all the morning, but no one （機の）カム, and a 激しい にわか雨 at midday drove him into the palm-thatched hut for 避難所. When it had passed he put an end to his 不決断 and boldly took the other path. At least he would find out where she lived and who she was. But once again he was disappointed. The 追跡する led out through the grove to the rain-drenched pasture, where it disappeared, and, instead of one house, he saw three, half hidden in foliage and all 直面するing in the opposite direction. They stood upon the crest of a hill 前線ing the road, and he realized that the pool might be the bathing-place for the inmates of one or all of them.

Up past the grazing 在庫／株 he went and around to the 前線 of the nearest 住居, which 証明するd to be a low, rambling, bungalow 事件／事情／状勢 with many outhouses smothered in a profusion of vines and fruit-trees. Evidently it was unoccupied, for 激しい 木造の shutters バリケードd the windows, and no one answered his knock, although some pigeons perched upon the tile roof cooed at him in a friendly manner. He struck across lots to the next house, but met with no better success, and he approached the third dwelling with a 確かな hesitation, for it was his last chance. It was more pretentious than the 残り／休憩（する）, and stood proudly upon the highest point of the 山の尾根, up which ran a 私的な road guarded by twin 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of stately 王室の palms, whose perfectly 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd trunks seemed to have been turned upon some 巨大（な） lathe. The house itself was large, square, and 二塁打-galleried. It was shaded by lofty hard-支持を得ようと努めるd trees and overlooked a sort of formal garden, now 不正に in need of care. The road was of 爆撃する, and where it entered the grounds passed through a 抱擁する アイロンをかける gate 一時停止するd upon 固める／コンクリート 中心存在s. The whole place had an 空気／公表する of wealth and exclusiveness.

Here, too, the windows 星／主役にするd at him blindly, and he saw no 証拠 of 占領／職業; yet he 前進するd and 続けざまに猛撃するd vigorously on the door. Failing to rouse any one, he paused to take a general 見解（をとる） of the surroundings. Scattered upon every 味方する were other winter homes, some bleaching nakedly in the open, others peeping out from luxuriant groves, some mean and poor, others really beautiful and impressive. He knew that he was in the heart of パナマ’s 排除的 winter 植民地, where her 豊富な 居住（者）s （機の）カム to 避ける the heat.

Unwilling to 認める himself beaten, he plodded from one place to another, calling at all the nearest houses, finding most of them locked, and begging a glass of water where he chanced to be more fortunate. Nowhere did he see the girl or the Barbadian woman, nowhere did he receive an intelligible answer to his questions. The 管理人s looked upon him with 疑惑, and made it known that he was unwelcome, while their women 退却／保養地d at sight of him. Even the children were unfriendly. Once, indeed, he heard the 指名する that had been （犯罪の）一味ing so 刻々と in his ears, and it gave him a wild thrill until he discovered that it was only a negress calling to her child. Afterward it seemed that he heard it everywhere. On his disconsolate 旅行 home it was spoken twenty times, 存在 適用するd indifferently to dogs, cats, parrots, and naked youngsters, each について言及する 原因（となる）ing him to start and listen.

Whether the girl had been playing with him, or whether she had been 妨げるd from keeping her word, was of little moment now. He loved her and he ーするつもりであるd to have her! He shut his teeth grimly and made a 公約する to find her if he had to 侵略する every home in Las Savannas, or pull apart the 塀で囲むs of パナマ.

一時期／支部 15
偽名，通称 Jefferson Locke

It was fortunate for Kirk, on the whole, that his last 探検隊／遠征隊 had 証明するd a 失敗, for his methods were 非，不，無 of the most 控えめの; and it was 同様に, perhaps, that his work on the 鉄道／強行採決する 介入するd to 妨げる その上の wild 急襲s.

He was 詳細（に述べる）d to ride No. 2, which left パナマ at 6.35, returning on No. 7, which arrived at 7.00 P.M. For a few days he made the run in company with the train collector, whose position he was 運命にあるd to fill; and, as the 義務s were by no means difficult, he quickly mastered them. He had ４半期/4分の1s 割り当てるd to him, and 残念に took leave of his luxurious room and bath at the Tivoli. He also donned cap and linen uniform, and became an insignificant, 厚かましさ／高級将校連-tagged 部隊 in the army of Canal 労働者s. Ordinarily he would have resented this loss of individuality, but the novelty of the thing 控訴，上告d to him, and he brought a 広大な／多数の／重要な good-nature to his work, deriving 十分な amusement from it to 妨げる it from growing tiresome.

For a time it 感情を害する／違反するd his fastidious taste to be 軍隊d to 肘 his way through superheated coaches jammed with shrieking, cackling, incoherent negroes. They were all utterly hysterical, and 明らかに 所有するd but one stubborn idea—to 辞退する 支払い（額）s of fares. But in time he grew to enjoy even this.

He was glad of his new-設立する independence, moreover, for, though it did not 取り消す his 義務 to the Cortlandts, it made him feel it いっそう少なく 熱心に. As for his ４半期/4分の1s, they were やめる tolerable—about the same as he had had at 搭乗-school, he 反映するd, and the meals were better. They were not やめる up to Sherry’s or ツバメ’s, it was true, but they cost only thirty cents, and that had advantages. Certainly he could not complain of a 欠如（する） of 出来事/事件 in his new life. On his first trip to 結腸 and 支援する he had nine 論争s and two fights, and threw one man off—a 記録，記録的な／記録する 業績／成就, he was told, for a beginner.

A その上の 転換 was furnished by Allan, who appeared 早期に in the morning and all but 強襲，強姦d the gateman, who 辞退するd to let him pass without a ticket. It took the entire 駅／配置する 軍隊 to 妨げる him from starting for 結腸 as Kirk’s guest. He considered it a 事柄 of course that his friend should 申し込む／申し出 him the 儀礼s of the road, and he went away at last, wofully disappointed but not discouraged.

On the evening of that eventful day, instead of returning to his new ４半期/4分の1s, Kirk proceeded to walk the streets in search of a 確かな 直面する. He strolled through the plazas; he idled in 前線 of the most pretentious 住居s; he tramped wearily 支援する and 前へ／外へ through 薄暗い-lit, 狭くする streets, gazing up at windows and balconies, harkening for the トン of a 発言する／表明する or the sound of a girl’s laughter. But he was without the slightest success, and it was very late when he finally retired, to dream, as usual, of Chiquita.

Several days passed, and he began to feel a little dull. He was making no 進歩 in his 追求（する），探索（する）, and he did feel the 欠如（する） of congenial society. Then one evening there （機の）カム a 公式文書，認める from Edith Cortlandt 簡潔に requesting him to come and see her.

He was a little surprised, yet he was conscious of a 確かな 救済. He had not felt like intruding upon her with その上の explanations and 陳謝s; but since she wished him to come—perhaps they could 会合，会う, after all, in a natural way. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get rid of the wretched 誤解 that lay between them. If he were to leave the country that night never to return, he would want to feel that he had parted on good 条件 with the woman who had befriended him.

敏速に at eight o’clock he 現在のd himself.

“I’m a laboring man now,” he said, as he stood before her, “and I usually 持つ／拘留する my cap in my 手渡す and shuffle my feet when talking to ladies. Pray excuse my 当惑.”

She did not 答える／応じる to the lightness of his トン. Her ちらりと見ること seemed ーするつもりであるd to 警告する him that she meant to be serious.

“I suppose you are wondering why I sent for you,” she 発言／述べるd, after a perceptible interval, and Kirk felt 即時に that their old relations could not at once be 再開するd. “I have discovered something very important, and I felt that you せねばならない know.”

“Thank you,” said Kirk, 謙虚に. “It was very 肉親，親類d.”

“You see,” she went on, with a 確かな hesitancy, “you confided your story to me so 率直に I felt under a 確かな 義務.” She made a little 劇の pause. “I’ve discovered who Jefferson Locke is!”

“No! Who is he?” Kirk was 即時に all attention, for the 告示 （機の）カム as something of a shock. He had almost forgotten Locke.

“His real 指名する is Frank Wellar, and he is an absconder. He was a 仲買人’s clerk in St. Louis, and he made off with something like eighty thousand dollars in cash.”

“Good heavens!” said Anthony. “How did you find out?”

“A bundle of New York papers—they （機の）カム to-day.”

“Where did they catch him?”

“They 港／避難所’t caught him. He has disappeared 完全に—that’s the strangest part of it. Your 探偵，刑事 didn’t die, after all.”

“He 回復するd, did he? I’m mighty glad of that.”

“Yes, but you aren’t out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd yet. I can’t understand why the police 港／避難所’t discovered your どの辺に. You left New York 率直に under the 指名する of Locke—”

“Perhaps it was so 平易な they overlooked it.” He smiled ruefully. “I’d hate to be 逮捕（する）d just now when I’m getting to be such a good conductor.”

“Don’t worry about that until the time comes. I’ll get you the papers later.” She showed no 即座の 意向 of rising, however, but sat regarding her 訪問者 with わずかに 高くする，増すd color. He began to feel embarrassed. It seemed to be his 運命／宿命 to receive 利益s at this woman’s 手渡す, whether he willed it or not.

He got to his feet with an 成果／努力, and said, looking 負かす／撃墜する upon her:

“I must go now; but first I want to make you feel how 感謝する I am for your 親切 and for your continued 信用 in me. I 港／避難所’t deserved it, I know, but—” He turned as if to leave, but 直面するd her again as he heard her pronounce his 指名する. He was surprised to see that there were 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs.

“Kirk,” she said, “you’re an awfully good sort, and I can’t stay angry with you. Do you know you’ve made it rather hard for me staying away all this time?”

“I thought you never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see me again.”

“You shouldn’t take so 本気で what a woman says under such circumstances. It’s embarrassing. It makes things seem worse than they are.” She hesitated, as if to 強調する the difficulty of such candor.

Kirk said, gently:

“Does that mean that we can forget all about it and be good friends again? Does it mean that you’ll 許す me?”

“I can’t やめる 約束 that,” she answered. “But there is no need of your 避けるing me; and it’s absurd for you to feel as you do, that you can’t 受託する any little services from me that might help you in your work. I’m still 利益／興味d in your success.”

“You’re tremendously good,” he answered, really touched. “I can’t say anything, except that I’ll try to be worthy of your 親切.”

She gave him a half-苦しめるd look, then smiled brightly.

“We won’t talk of it any more,” she said—“ever. Now do sit 負かす／撃墜する and tell me what you have been doing all this time. How have you been getting along with your work?”

“All 権利, except one morning when I overslept.”

“Overslept? Oh, Kirk!” she said, reproachfully.

“You see, I never got up so 早期に before, except to go duck-追跡（する）ing, and this is different. Did you ever try rising at five-thirty—in the morning, I mean? You’ve no idea how it feels. Why, it’s hardly light! You can’t see to 小衝突 your teeth! I 示唆するd to Runnels that we send No. 2 out at eight-thirty instead of six-thirty—that’s 早期に enough for anybody—but he didn’t seem to take kindly to the thought.”

“What did he say when you 報告（する）／憶測d?”

“I didn’t consider it proper to listen to all he said, so I retired gracefully. From what I did hear, however, I gathered that he was ばく然と 感情を害する／違反するd at something. I tried to explain that I had been out late, but it didn’t go.”

Edith laughed. “Perhaps I’d better telephone him.”

“Oh no, you needn’t do that.”

“But surely you were called in time?”

“Please don’t. That’s the first thing Runnels yodelled at me when I showed up. He’s a nice fellow, but he’s too serious; he lets little things bother him. He’ll 冷静な／正味の off 結局.”

Time passed quickly in such an 交換 of pleasant trivialities, and, although Kirk felt that he was making an unconscionably long call, he could not 井戸／弁護士席 leave while his hostess seemed bent on 拘留するing him. It was late when he said good-night, and, after returning to his ４半期/4分の1s, with characteristic perversity he proceeded to sit up, smoking cigarette after cigarette, while he tried to 始める，決める his thoughts in order. He was 感謝する to Mrs. Cortlandt, and immensely pleased to learn that the man 負傷させるd in the 事件／事情／状勢 in New York had not died. But something must be done about Chiquita. That was the important thing now. He 格闘するd with the problem for a long time in vain. He was afraid to go to bed for 恐れる of oversleeping again, and decided to stay up until train-time. But at length drowsiness overcame him, and for the few remaining hours he dreamed lonesomely of an oval 直面する and big, 黒人／ボイコット, velvet 注目する，もくろむs.

He did not really 行方不明になる his 残り／休憩（する） until the next afternoon, when the heat and the monotonous rumble of the train, together with its restful swaying, sent him off into a delicious doze, from which he was awakened by a brakeman barely in time to escape 発見. Thereafter he 持続するd more 正規の／正選手 habits, and while no one but the 高級な-loving 青年 himself knew what 成果／努力 it 要求するd to 削減（する） short his slumbers in their sweetest part, he never 行方不明になるd his train, and in time the 早期に hours 中止するd to be a hardship.

In the days that followed he tried his very best to make good. Every evening he had to himself he spent in search of the Spanish girl. Aside from his 無（不）能 to find her, and an 時折の moment of 疑惑 at the thought of Frank Wellar, 偽名，通称 Jefferson Locke, Kirk had but one worry, and that was 原因（となる）d by Allan. Never a day passed that the worshipful 黒人／ボイコット boy did not 公正に／かなり hound him with his attentions; never a nightly 旅行 負かす／撃墜する into the city that Allan did not either …を伴って him or, failing 許可 to do so, follow him at a 安全な distance. For a time Anthony rebelled at this スパイ, but the constant 成果／努力 of 拒絶 grew tiresome after a while, 特に as the Jamaican did just as he pleased anyhow, and Kirk ended by letting him have his way. But this was not all. Allan 主張するd upon …を伴ってing his friend upon his daily runs 支援する and 前へ／外へ across the Isthmus. At first he 後継するd in slipping past the gateman in some miraculous manner, and, once 船内に the train, behaved as if 解放する／自由な from all その上の 責任／義務. He made it plain, in fact, that he was Anthony’s guest and boon companion, and considered the 交流 of money やめる unnecessary, if not even 侮辱ing. Day after day Kirk argued with him, even 脅すing to throw him off; but Allan ignored the arguments with bland good-nature and looked upon the 脅しs as the 陳列する，発揮する of an excruciating sense of humor. He continued to visit and to gossip on 条件 of the closest intimacy, and began, moreover, to 演習 a 確かな proprietary 権利 over Kirk, に引き続いて him through the train to see that no 害（を与える） befell him, and 掴むing the slightest 適切な時期 to engage him in conversation.

Anthony explained time after time that there were probably spotters on the run, and that this 行為／行う was sure, sooner or later, to get them both into trouble. To all of which Allan listened attentively and agreed with all earnestness. But the next morning invariably 設立する him 支援する again with some excuse.

“I can’t h’explain it, 長，指導者,” he 定評のある, on one occasion. “Every day 断言する I to 中止する, but it is of no h’avail. Ever you been in love with a 女性（の）, sar?”

“What has that to do with it?”

“It is much the same. I can’t h’許す you to leave me. I would die and kill myself, but—”

“ネズミs!”

“Yes, sar. It is very h’annoying, is it not?”

“Do you want me to lose my 職業?”

“Oh, mon!”

“I’m going to speak to the boss, if you don’t let up. I don’t want to get 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.”

“Never mind you, for these h’約束／交戦s. I will work for you.”

Becoming really 関心d lest he should be （刑事）被告 of 保留するing fares, Kirk did speak to Runnels, explaining fully, その結果 a watch was 始める，決める, with the result that on the very next morning Allan was chased out of the 鉄道／強行採決する yards by an unfeeling man with a club. Failing for a second time to 避ける the watchful 注目する，もくろむs of the gateman, he 範囲d 支援する and 前へ／外へ beyond the アイロンをかける 盗品故買者 like a 捕虜 animal, raising his 発言する／表明する to heaven in weird （民事の）告訴. He was waiting when the train pulled in that evening, glued to the アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, his 注目する，もくろむs showing as white in the gloom as his expansive grin of welcome.

For several days this 手続き was repeated with variations, until the dreadful 脅し of 逮捕（する） put an end to it. Allan had conceived a wholesome 尊敬（する）・点 for Spiggoty police, and for a few days thereafter Kirk was rid of him. Then one morning he 再現するd as usual in one of the 今後 coaches.

“How the ジュース did you make it?” asked Anthony.

Allan proudly, triumphantly, 陳列する，発揮するd a ticket, exclaiming:

“It is of no h’avail to 妨げる me, boss!”

“That ticket is good only to Corozal, the first 駅／配置する. You’ll have to get off there.” But when Corozal had been passed he 設立する Allan still comfortably ensconced in his seat.

“Now, boss, we shall have 罰金 visits to-day,” the negro 予報するd, 温かく, and Kirk did not have the heart to 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出する him.

At the other end of the line Allan repeated the 過程, and thereafter worked diligently to amass 十分な money to buy tickets from パナマ to Corozal and from 結腸 to Mt. Hope, relying with splendid 約束 upon his friend to 保護する him once he 侵入するd past the lynx-注目する，もくろむd gateman.

Runnels 受託するd Kirk’s explanation, and so far 越えるd his 当局 as to make no 反対. Allan, therefore, managed to spend about half his time in company with the 反対する of his adoration.

Although the Master of Transportation never referred to his conversation with Kirk on the occasion of their trip through Culebra 削減（する）, he watched his new subordinate carefully and he felt his 直感的に liking for him 増加する. The young fellow was in earnest, he decided, in his 成果／努力 to 後継する on his own 長所s, and had not been 提起する／ポーズをとるing when he 申し込む／申し出d to start at the 底（に届く）. It gave Runnels 楽しみ to see how he …に出席するd to his work, once he had settled 負かす／撃墜する to it.

Accordingly, it afforded him an unpleasant surprise when he received a printed letter from a St. Louis 探偵，刑事 機関 親族 to one Frank Wellar, 偽名，通称 Jefferson Locke (last seen in New York City November 25th), and 申し込む／申し出ing a 相当な reward for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 主要な to his 逮捕（する）. The communication reached Runnels through the usual channel, copies having been 分配するd to the 長，率いるs of さまざまな departments. It was the description that caught his attention:

“White; age, twenty-eight years; 占領／職業, clerk; 注目する，もくろむs, bluish gray; hair, light, shading upon yellow; complexion, fair; 高さ, six feet; 負わせる, one hundred ninety 続けざまに猛撃するs. No 目だつ scars or 示すs, so far as known, but very particular as to personal 外見, and considered a good 競技者, having been captain of U. of K. football team.”

There was but one man in Runnels’ department whose 外見 一致するd with all this, and it gave the Master of Transportation a start to 公式文書，認める how very 完全にする was the 身元確認，身分証明. にもかかわらず, he held the letter on his desk, and did nothing for a time except to question his new collector upon the first occasion. The result was not at all 安心させるing. A few days later, chancing to 遭遇（する） John Weeks, on his way across the Isthmus, he 解任するd Kirk’s について言及する of his first experience at 結腸. By way of an 実験 he led on the 領事 to speak of his former guest.

“Anthony? Oh yes,” wheezed the fat man. “I see you’ve got him at work.”

“You and he are friends, I believe. I thought you’d be 利益／興味d to know he’s getting on 井戸／弁護士席. In fact, he’s the best collector I have.”

“We’re hardly friends,” said the 領事, 慎重に. “I suppose he’s all 権利—must be or Cortlandt wouldn’t have taken him up; but there’s something about him I don’t understand. Either he’s on the level, or he’s got the 神経 of a 夜盗，押し込み強盗.”

“How so?”

“井戸／弁護士席, I know he isn’t what he （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to be—I have proof. He’s no more Darwin K. Anthony’s son than—”

“Darwin K. Anthony!” exclaimed the 鉄道／強行採決する man, in amazement. “Did he （人命などを）奪う，主張する that?”

“He did, and he—” The （衆議院の）議長 checked himself with admirable 外交の 警告を与える. “Say, he’s taught me one thing, and that is that it doesn’t 支払う／賃金 to butt into other people’s 商売／仕事. I played him to lose, and he won; and I got into a 罰金 mess over it.” Weeks wrinkled his 直面する into a ludicrous 表現 of mournful disgust. “I couldn’t 選ぶ a 勝利者 if there were two horses in the race and one of them had a broken 脚. Whether his 指名する is Anthony or Locke makes no difference to me. I got in ‘Dutch’ for 干渉, and Alfarez lost his 職業 for 逮捕（する）ing him. It’s only a damn fool who gets stung twice in the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I’m through.”

“You’ll get your money. Anthony told me he’d square up on 支払う／賃金-day.”

Weeks snorted at this. “Why, I’ve got it already. I’ve been paid. Mrs. Cortlandt sent me her check.” He 星／主役にするd at his companion curiously. “Funny, isn’t it, how I got called 負かす／撃墜する and 押し通すón Alfarez got 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on his account? What does it mean?” He winked one red 注目する，もくろむ in a manner that 始める，決める Runnels to thinking 深く，強烈に.

一時期／支部 16
“8838”

For a few days after this conversation the Master of Transportation was in 疑問 as to what course he should 追求する. In the end he did nothing, and the letter from St. Louis was 永久的に とじ込み／提出するd away. There were several 推論する／理由s for this 活動／戦闘. For one thing, he was a 給料を受けている man, and could not afford to lose his 職業. What 影響（力）d him most, however, was his 本物の liking for Anthony. He could not bring himself to attach much 負わせる to the 怪しげな circumstances connected with him. 存在 a man of 十分な courage to 支援する his own judgment, he decided that no 事柄 what might have been the past of Frank Wellar, 偽名，通称 Jefferson Locke, Kirk Anthony was する権利を与えるd to another chance.

The first thing Kirk did when 支払う／賃金-day （機の）カム was to enclose the greater part of his salary in an envelope and send it to John Weeks, with a 公式文書，認める explaining that he had withheld only enough for his own actual needs, and 約束ing to continue 減ずるing his indebtedness by a like 量 月毎の. He was surprised beyond 手段 to have the remittance 敏速に returned. The 簡潔な／要約する letter that …を伴ってd it brought him a 紅潮／摘発する of 不快. What the ジュース had made Mrs. Cortlandt do that? For a time he was 決めかねて whether to be 感情を害する／違反するd at her 行為／行う or gratified, and he had not settled the 事柄 to his satisfaction when he called upon her that evening.

“Weeks wrote me you had squared my account with him,” he said, awkwardly. “I’m tremendously 強いるd, of course, and—I’ll give this to you instead of him.” He 申し込む／申し出d her the envelope with his 支払う／賃金 enclosed.

“Don’t be silly, Kirk,” she said, in a 事柄-of-fact トン. “I didn’t wish Weeks to have any 適切な時期 to talk. You need this money and I don’t.”

“Perhaps I should have 申し込む／申し出d it to Mr. Cortlandt.”

“Stephen knows nothing about the Weeks 事件／事情／状勢. If you choose to regard my little 好意 as a 負債, however, please let it run on until you are better able to 支払う／賃金.”

But Anthony remained inflexible, and at last she 受託するd his proffer with some impatience.

“You are the most foolish person I ever knew,” she 発言／述べるd. “Can’t you understand that such 義務s don’t 存在する between friends? A few dollars mean nothing.”

“A few dollars mean a good 取引，協定 to me just now.”

“You have the most disappointing way of receiving 好意s. I had a decent position for you, but you would go to collecting fares. I hope you have had enough of it by now, and are ready to take something 価値（がある） while.”

“Not until it comes 自然に. No hop-skip-and-jump for 地雷.”

Edith sighed. “It is terribly dull for me here at 現在の,” she said. “Mr. Cortlandt is very busy; I have no one to talk to; no one to amuse me. Why, I’ve scarcely seen you since you went to work.”

“It is flattering to be 行方不明になるd.”

“Will you come to the dance to-morrow night?”

He shook his 長，率いる.

“The music is good; you will 会合，会う some nice people. If you remember, one of your 資格s for a position was that you are a good waltzer.”

“I can’t mingle with the ‘質.’ ”

“Be sensible. This is an 招待.”

“I am getting sensible 急速な／放蕩な. I’ve learned something about Canal 条件s. What would people say if Mrs. Stephen Cortlandt were seen dancing with the new collector of No. 2?”

“My dear boy, do you suppose Mrs. Stephen Cortlandt cares what these people say?”

“Mr. Stephen Cortlandt might.”

“Mr. Stephen Cortlandt isn’t snobbish, either.”

“One has to be on the Canal Zone. Besides, to tell the sordid truth, I 港／避難所’t any 着せる／賦与するs.”

Edith silently 延長するd the envelope in her 手渡す; but he laughed.

“Perhaps I’ll come to the next dance. I’ll be rich then. See!” He showed her a long slip of paper consisting of five coupons, each numbered “8838.”

“宝くじ tickets!”

He nodded. “Allan had a very particular dream about the number eight, so I 投資するd five dollars ‘silver’ on his hunch. You know he has the most wonderful dreams. There was one about a 鯨—it was appallingly vivid.”

“But you don’t bet on all these miraculous 鯨s and things?”

“Oh no. The 鯨 was a little too much for me. But I thought I’d take a chance on the number eight, it didn’t seem やめる so apocryphal.”

“But why did you select such a ridiculous combination? It isn’t likely that the eight will come out three times in four.”

“It’s the number of my automobile license.” Kirk sighed at the memory of his new French car. “You don’t 反対する to such 賭事ing?”

“Hardly,” laughed Edith, “when I have a ticket for the same 製図／抽選. Every one does it, you know.”

“If I 勝利，勝つ the 資本／首都 prize I’ll come to the next party and （人命などを）奪う，主張する all the dances you will 許す me.”

“Not much 激励 in that for a lonely lady.”

“Oh, I’m the luckiest chap in the world. The 製図／抽選 comes off next Sunday, and it happens that I’ve been 転換d to No. 6 for a few trips, so I’ll have a chance to see the fun.”

“If you were a little いっそう少なく quixotic and weren’t so remarkably afraid of getting more than your 砂漠s, you could come to all these dances.”

“I’m sorry,” he 定評のある, “but I have to do things in my own way.”

It was a welcome change for him to sleep as late as he wished on Sunday morning, and he enjoyed the 特権 to the 十分な. Inasmuch as No. 6 did not leave until one o’clock, he had ample time in which to 証言，証人／目撃する the 宝くじ 製図／抽選, a thing he had been curious to see since he had first heard of it. This form of 賭事ing was 井戸／弁護士席 認めるd, it seemed; not only the natives, but all classes of Canal Zone 労働者s, engaged in it 自由に. On every street corner women sold tickets day after day, and, as the 製図／抽選s were 行為／行うd under rigid 政府 監督, the 宝くじ had come to be regarded as a sort of public 会・原則, やめる as reputable as an ordinary church raffle.

Allan, vastly excited, was of course waiting to …を伴って him, and, when Kirk had finished a leisurely breakfast, the two strolled idly 負かす／撃墜する into the city.

“Oh, boss,” exclaimed the negro, “I feel that we shall h’experience good-fartune to-day.”

“Did you buy a ticket?”

“No, sar, I reinvested all my monies travelling on those 鉄道／強行採決する trains.”

“Now see how foolish you are. If you’d stayed at home you might have bought the winning number to-day.”

“I prefer to h’…を伴って you. But—I have been thinking to make you a proposition of 共同. Master h’Auntony. I will stay home and dream numbers which you can 購入（する） with your salary. In that manner we shall certainly burst this 宝くじ.”

“Oh, I see! You’ll sleep while I rustle the coin to play. What’s your idea of a fair 分割 of the 利益（をあげる）s?”

“It is いつかs exceedingly 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing to dream,” said Allan, defensively. “いつかs one wastes an entire day and has no success.”

“That’s 単に a question of diet. I could make you dream your を回避する.”

“But I do not 願望（する） the 利益（をあげる）s, however, for 存在 partners with you. I would like you to have plenty of monies, that is all. I love you, sar.”

“Don’t! You embarrass me.”

“It is true, 長，指導者, I would die and—”

“Yes, yes, kill yourself.”

“I pray to God h’every day that some bad man will h’強襲，強姦 you in order that I may die for you.” The Jamaican was growing excited, as usual when he dwelt upon this 支配する. “I would h’enjoy to shed my 血 for you, sar. I would like to see it running—running—running—” He waved his 武器 wildly.

“Don’t bleed to death.”

“I wish to 苦しむ and 叫び声をあげる and groan, so that you will be knowing—”

“Never mind. I think I get the idea. But I’m not going to 許す it, and I’m not going to 許す you to dream—you sleep too much as it is. Besides, your dreams are no good. Look at that 鯨 dream of yours, for instance.”

“Oh, sar, the ‘fish’ number did not 勝利，勝つ, to be sure, but ‘water’ did.”

“But you didn’t dream about water, it was about fish, ‘vivid’ fish.”

“I did not chance to think of the water,” 定評のある Allan, “but there was the 鯨 lying upon the h’辛勝する／優位 of the h’ocean, h’all the time.”

The 製図／抽選, which was for a 資本／首都 prize of fifteen thousand dollars “silver,” had drawn a larger （人が）群がる than usual, and when the two reached Cathedral Square they 設立する the 宝くじ building thronged to 洪水ing with the usual polyglot elements that （不足などを）補う these Latin-American 集会s—negroes, Indians, Panamanians, Spaniards, Americans—while in the Plaza itself other groups were waiting to hear the 報告（する）／憶測.

By dint of かなりの 成果／努力 Kirk 後継するd in working his way through the wide 二塁打 doors, and, 存在 much above the 普通の／平均（する） 高さ, he was able to get a good 見解（をとる） of the 訴訟／進行s. Upon a 壇・綱領・公約 a group of ceremonious 公式の／役人s were gathered about a 回転するing wire cage, so arranged that it could be whirled 速く upon its axis. Into it were put ten ivory spheres, 似ているing billiard-balls in size and 外見. When this had been done, the cage was の近くにd, and a very 不正に 脅すd twelve-year-old girl was selected at 無作為の from the audience, then 解除するd to the 行う／開催する／段階, where it 要求するd the 命令（する）s and entreaties of her excited parents to 妨げる her from 解散させるing in 涙／ほころびs. At a word from the master of 儀式s the cage was spun until the ivory balls inside leaped and capered like 捕虜 squirrels. Then at another signal it was stopped. The door was opened and the little girl reached in a trembling 手渡す and selected a sphere. It 証明するd to be hollow, with two halves screwed together, and in 十分な sight of the 議会 it was opened, 陳列する，発揮するing a bit of paper inside.

“Ocho!” cried the announcer, and a card 耐えるing the numeral “8” was raised. The paper was 取って代わるd inside the ivory ball, the ball itself was dropped into the wire cage, the door was の近くにd, and once more the cage was spun.

Kirk was much 利益／興味d in the scene, not from any faintest hope that he would draw a prize, but 純粋に from the novel atmosphere and color of the thing. While his 注目する，もくろむs were busiest, and just as the child 用意が出来ている to draw another ball, he felt a clutch upon his arm, and, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する, beheld the glowing 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs of Señor 押し通すón Alfarez 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him.

Alfarez was dressed immaculately, this time in 非軍事の’s white linen, his ferocious little mustachios carefully pointed, his cheeks freshly shaven and talcumed, his slender feet encased in white canvas shoes. A wonderful Guayaquil hat, the creamy straws of which were no 厚い than silk threads, 栄冠を与えるd his sleek, raven locks. It must have cost a small fortune. He carried a dapper little 茎, with which he tapped his former 囚人 to attract his attention.

At sight of him Kirk drew 負かす／撃墜する his brows and said, gruffly:

“Don’t poke me with that umbrella.”

He turned away, but again Alfarez touched him with the rattan.

“I will spik’ wit’ you, hombre,” he said.

“If you keep jabbing me with that crutch I’ll break it, and then you can’t walk home.”

押し通すón jerked his 長，率いる toward the square outside in an imperious fashion, and Kirk, curious to learn the 原因（となる） of this unusual excitement, followed him without demur. When they had reached the street the Spaniard turned with flashing 注目する，もくろむs and a mirthless smile.

“井戸／弁護士席!” he said, 劇的な.

“Pretty 井戸／弁護士席. How goes it with you?”

“So! You ’ave socceed in your 臆病な／卑劣な attemp’.”

“My what?”

“I am lose my poseetion as Commandante of Police.”

“You don’t say so!” Kirk’s 直面する broke into a smile of real 楽しみ.

“Ha! Makes it you to laugh, then?” exclaimed the Panamanian, excitedly. “Per’aps you shall answer to those detestable 活動／戦闘s, señor.”

“Perhaps! I see you 非難する me for the loss of your 職業. 井戸／弁護士席, maybe you won’t （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up the next American you get your 手渡すs on.”

“Bot—I ’ave another poseetion!” 押し通すón exulted.

“Indeed! Are you ‘behind the 略章s’ at the 地元の Wanamaker’s?”

“I ’ave been 促進する! I am 任命する’ yesterday by his Excellency the 大統領 to be his 長官. So! Those dastardly attack of yours is transpire to my blessing. It will be always so.”

“I suppose it’s a good 職業, but you せねばならない be selling 毒（薬） in a 麻薬-蓄える／店. Did you call me out to hear this news?”

“Si!” Alfarez nodded his 長，率いる vigorously. Then, 狭くするing his 注目する，もくろむs, he said, meaningly, in a 発言する／表明する that 非，不，無 might overhear, “パナマ is いつかs very on’ealthy city for fat Americans.” He ran a 敵意を持った ちらりと見ること up and 負かす／撃墜する Anthony’s burly でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. “It is the 気候 per’aps—of too 広大な／多数の／重要な ’eat.”

“In other words, you ーするつもりである to make it hot for me, eh?”

“I?” The ex-commandant shrugged his shoulders in eloquent 否定. “I shall do not’ing, bot—if you are wise man you will not 陳列する，発揮する yourself to the dangers of these 気候; you will return ’ome.”

“Say! I’ve a good notion to punch your 長，率いる.”

Alfarez paled わずかに.

“Soch would be most dangerous, for in Chiriqui 刑務所，拘置所 there is at the 現在の some 致命的な 病気.” He laughed sneeringly. “The señor is reech man’s son, eh? Those do not geeve the 外見.”

With 最高の insolence he touched one of the buttons upon Kirk’s linen uniform with his 茎, whereat the American snatched the stick out of his 手渡す, broke it, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it into the street. His 血 was up, and in another breath he would have struck the Spaniard, 関わりなく consequences, but just at that moment Allan, dashed out of the （人が）群がる crying, breathlessly:

“Oh, boss! Oh, boss! Glory to God, it is true! Oh-h-h glory!” 掴むing Kirk’s 手渡すs, he kissed them before the other could 妨げる, then ran on frantically: “Come quick! Come! Come! Come!”

“Look out!” snapped Kirk, 怒って. “What’s happened?”

“The dream! The dream is come! Oh, God, sar! You—you have won the 資本／首都 prize, sar!”

Alfarez’s exclamation, as much as the boy’s wild hysteria, brought Anthony to himself.

“No! Honest, now! What’s the number?” he exclaimed.

“H’eight, h’eight, three, h’eight,” sobbed the Jamaican. Kirk made a dive for his coat-pocket, while Allan continued in a rising 発言する／表明する:

“Glory to God, sar! Glory to God! It is fifteen thousand dollars ‘silver.’ I thought I should h’満了する／死ぬ from fright. Oh, I—Quick! 賞賛する be—Do not say you have lost the ticket or I shall die and kill myself—”

“Here it is!” In his 手渡す Anthony waved a slip of paper, out of which leaped four big, red numbers-”8838.”

“Carraho!” （機の）カム from behind him, and he turned to behold Alfarez, livid of 直面する and with shaking 手渡す, fling a handful of 類似の coupons after the broken 茎. Without another word or a ちらりと見ること behind him, the Panamanian made off across the Plaza, barely in time to, escape the （人が）群がる that 殺到するd around the two he had quitted.

砲撃するd by a fusillade of questions in a dozen tongues, jostled by a clamoring, curious throng, the lucky owner of 8838 fought his way 支援する into the 宝くじ building, and, as he went, the news spread like 炎上ing oil.

There it was, plainly 陳列する，発揮するd, “8838”! There could be no possible mistake, and it meant fifteen thousand silver pesos, a princely fortune indeed for the collector of No. 2.

* * * * * * * * * *

敏速に at five minutes to one o’clock that afternoon, Allan Allan, late of Jamaica, strode through the パナマ 鉄道／強行採決する 駅／配置する and flaunted a first-class, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-trip ticket to 結腸 before the 注目する，もくろむs of his enemy, the gateman. He was smoking a 抱擁する Jamaican cigar, and his pockets bulged with others. When he （機の）カム to board the train, he called loudly for a porter to bring him the step and, once inside, selected a shady seat with the languid 空気／公表する of a bored globe-trotter. He patronized the “butcher” lavishly, 鎮圧するing handful after handful of lemon-減少（する）s noisily between his teeth and まき散らすing orange peel and cigar ashes on the 床に打ち倒す with the careless unconcern that （許可，名誉などを）与えるs with 堅固に 設立するd 財政上の eminence. He spat out of the window, he waved a dignified 迎える／歓迎するing to his countrymen gathered upon 駅／配置する 壇・綱領・公約s, he 停止（させる）d hurrying brakemen to 問い合わせ times of arrival and 出発, and in general he had the time of his young life.

Only when Kirk appeared upon his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs did he forego his haughty complacency. Then his wide lips, which nature had 形態／調整d to a perpetual grin, curled 支援する as they were ーするつもりであるd, his smile lit up the car, and he burst into loud laughter.

“Enjoying yourself?” 問い合わせd his hero.

“Passably, sar, passably!” Then, with a painful 仮定／引き受けること of 真面目さ: “How is the train, sar, may I ahsk?”

“On time.”

“Rarely it is so, as a general thing. It is fartunate h’indeed that you 同意d to run her this time.”

“In a hurry to get to 結腸?”

“やめる so. It is h’impartant that I h’arrive 敏速に to-day. I have 商売／仕事 h’事件／事情／状勢s.” His countenance assumed 拷問d lines as he 努力するd to 持続する his gravity, then failing in his 試みる／企てる, he burst suddenly into a 強風 of merriment that sent 前へ／外へ a にわか雨 of peanuts and lemon candy. “賞賛する God, boss, we are ’appy gentlemen to-day, are we not?”

Kirk 設立する that the 報告（する）／憶測 of his good-fortune had spread far and wide; he was 停止（させる）d a 得点する／非難する／２０ of times for congratulations; 操作者s at the さまざまな 駅／配置するs yelled at him and waved their 手渡すs; Runnels wired “Hurrah!” at Gatun. A 確かな 尊敬（する）・点 was in these greetings, too, for he had suddenly become a character.

As yet, however, he had not fully considered what this windfall meant to him. His first thought had been that he could now 発射する／解雇する his 負債s, go 支援する to New York, and （疑いを）晴らす himself before the 法律. Yet the more he thought of it the いっそう少なく eager he became to return. Seven thousand five hundred dollars in gold to Kirk Anthony, of パナマ, Collector, was a 相当な fortune. To Kirk Anthony, of Albany, Distributor, it was nothing. Suppose he went home and squared his account with the police, what would he do then? Nothing, as usual. Here, he was 証明するing that the Anthony 産む／飼育する was self-supporting, at least. And there was another 推論する／理由, the weightiest of all. Long before he had reached the end of his run he realized that not one hundred times the 量 of this 資本／首都 prize would tempt him to leave パナマ before he had seen Chiquita.

Chiquita was beginning to seem like a dream. At times during the past week he had begun to wonder if she were not really a 製品 of his own imagination. His fancy had played upon her so extravagantly that he 恐れるd he would not know her if ever they （機の）カム 直面する to 直面する. His mental picture of her had lost all distinctness; her 直面する was no longer （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） before his mind’s 注目する，もくろむ, but so blurred and 煙霧のかかった that even to himself he could not 述べる her with any 正確.

This was most unsatisfactory, and he reproached himself 激しく for the involuntary faithlessness that could 許す her image to grow 薄暗い. He was almost without hope of seeing her again. And then, with the inconsequence of dreams and sprites, she appeared to him.

It was but a glimpse he had, and a tantalizing flash of 承認 from her 注目する，もくろむs. It happened in the dusk during the 混乱 that …を伴ってd the arrival of No. 7 at パナマ, and it （機の）カム with a suddenness that stunned him. The 駅／配置する was jammed with a roaring flood of negroes, another （人が）群がる was 軍隊ing its way through the 出口s in the high アイロンをかける 盗品故買者, the street was a 鎮圧する of Spiggoty coaches.

Kirk had volunteered to 補助装置 an old lady, and his 武器 were 十分な of bundles as he guided her between the clicking teeth of a turnstile. He was helping her into a carriage when he heard the sharp clatter of hoofs upon the brick pavement, and looked up to see a 罰金 Peruvian 損なう hitched to a tan-colored surrey skirting the 混乱. A 黒人／ボイコット coachman was 運動ing, and there were several people in the carriage. Kirk cast it a casual ちらりと見ること, and just as he looked it swept into the glare of an electric light. Out from the 支援する seat shone a perfect oval 直面する, with soft, luminous 注目する，もくろむs. It was just as he had pictured it, only more beautiful.

Kirk nearly upset his little old lady, who was struggling into her equipage. He swept his armful of bundles into the coach, 掴むd his scandalized companion under the 武器, and deposited her bodily upon a seat. Without waiting to hear from her, he dashed away through the bedlam. Under horses’ 長，率いるs he went, past 飛行機で行くing hoofs and 捨てるing wheels, jostling 歩行者s, and little, brown policemen, until he had reached the 郊外s of the （人が）群がる, where he 丸天井d into a 空いている 乗り物 and called upon the driver to whip up.

“Quick! Quick! Follow that tan-colored surrey! I’ll give you a dollar gold not to lose sight of it.”

With the blandest of smiles the coachman started his horses, then, turning, he 問い合わせd, politely:

“‘Otel Tivoli?”

“No, no! Follow that carriage!”

“No sabe Ingles!” said the coachman.

Before Kirk had 後継するd in making him understand, the street had become jammed with carriages and the Peruvian 損なう was lost to sight. After a half-hour of futile clattering 支援する and 前へ／外へ, Kirk 解任するd the driver.

But there was no 疑問 that she had 認めるd him, and nothing now could 妨げる him from continuing his search. The trouble was that his 現在の 占領／職業 許すd him no 適切な時期. He was tied to the 鉄道／強行採決する except at night.

It was perhaps two weeks later that a serious shake-up occurred in the office 軍隊, of which no one seemed to know the 原因（となる）. There was a mad 緊急発進する for 進歩 all along the line, in which Kirk took no part. But 突然に Runnels 召喚するd him to his office.

“How would you like an inside position?” said the Master of Transportation, 注目する，もくろむing him 熱心に.

“So soon?”

“I said I’d 前進する you if you made good.” He paused an instant, then said, deliberately, “When you get the hang of things here you’ll have a chance to be my assistant.”

Kirk opened his 注目する，もくろむs in amazement.

“Gee! That’s 広大な／多数の／重要な! But do you think I can get away with it?”

“Not at once. It will take time, of course, and you’ll have to work like the devil.” Runnels regarded him curiously, 解任するing the letter so carefully とじ込み／提出するd away. Then he 産する／生じるd to his natural impulse.

“Look here, Anthony,” he said, “I’m partly selfish in this, for I believe you’re the sort I’m going to want within the next year. The superintendent has had an 申し込む／申し出 from a big system in the 明言する／公表するs, and he’s going to やめる when his vacation comes. He likes me, and he says I’ll probably step into his shoes. Do you understand what that means? I’ll need fellows I can count on—fellows who won’t 二塁打-cross me to make a dollar for themselves, or knife me when my 支援する is turned. I’ve got to have an efficient, noiseless organization. さもなければ we’ll all go under, for we’ll be into politics up to our necks. I think you’re my sort, so if you’ll stick to me I’ll help you, and for every step I take I’ll drag you up one.”

“It’s a go!” The two young men clasped 手渡すs heartily. Runnels had struck the 権利 公式文書，認める. Beside his former 願望（する） to 証明する himself a man, Kirk now felt a strong sense of 忠義 to the one who had 認めるd his 価値（がある）. This was no mere 事柄 of 昇進／宣伝. He and Runnels would work shoulder to shoulder. A sense of 責任／義務 descended upon him. For the first time he 完全に understood the spirit of the ardent toilers who were giving their best to the Big 職業. He was really one of them now, and the thought electrified him.

When he told his good news to Mrs. Cortlandt, her surprise was so cleverly ふりをするd that he never dreamed that she had been at 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s to bring this thing about. Not that Runnels was indisposed to 行為／法令／行動する upon his own 率先, but the circumstances that had made his 活動／戦闘 possible had been 予定 to her. It was hard to help a man against his will; but she 利益（をあげる）d by experience, and took the line of least 抵抗.

The young man himself did not 問い合わせ too closely into the occasion of his 進歩, and Edith Cortlandt was but little in his mind. He was 消費するd with the thought of Chiquita. He hoped that his new work would 許す him more 支配（する）／統制する of his time, and perhaps put him in the way of learning her 指名する. He could move in better society now. 一方／合間 he laid other 計画（する）s. He took Allan into his 信用／信任, and told him 率直に that he was in love with a woman he did not know.

Of course his faithful 信奉者 was delighted, and made extravagant 約束s of 援助（する）.

“Now that the 乾燥した，日照りの season has come,” said Kirk, “people must be living at the Savannas, and I want you to haunt the 地域 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that swimming-pool until you discover who she is. You must be my 探偵，刑事.”

“Oh, boss, I would—”

“Don’t tell me you’d die and kill yourself for me. I want you to live and find this girl for me. I’ll take you out to-day, after office hours, and show you the place; then you’ll have to do the 残り／休憩（する）. You talk Spanish, you know. But, above all, don’t tip off.”

“Tip h’off? What shall I be climbing, sar?”

“I mean you mustn’t tell a soul.”

“Never 恐れる, boss. H’Allan will discover your 女性（の）.”

“And don’t call her a ‘女性（の）,’ it sounds indecent. Remember, she has a Bajan with her, six feet tall, 指名するd Stephanie. Who knows? Maybe you can 勝利，勝つ Stephanie for yourself.” Kirk chuckled at the thought.

“No, sar, if you please. Those Bajan ’oomen is all very disagreeable.”

“You understand, I can’t やめる work to go looking for the girl, because I’ve 簡単に got to tend to 商売／仕事. But I’ll spend Sunday out there if you 港／避難所’t already discovered her. Now, I’ll 詠唱する this all over again on the way out, so you won’t forget anything.”

一時期／支部 17
Garavel The 銀行業者

These were busy days for the Cortlandts. They entertained 絶えず, and the occasions when they dined without from one to a dozen guests became so exceptional as to elicit 発言／述べる around the hotel. Most of their 成果／努力s were 充てるd to 確かな Panamanians of the 影響力のある class, and in company with one or more of these Cortlandt made たびたび（訪れる） trips to the さまざまな ４半期/4分の1s of the 共和国, いつかs absenting himself for days at a time.

During these intervals his wife assumed the direction of 事件／事情／状勢s, and continued to entertain or be entertained. Her energy and 資源 seemed inexhaustible. The 公式の／役人s of both 政府s 扱う／治療するd her with punctilious 尊敬（する）・点, and the prestige 伸び（る）d in this way she used to 高める her 評判 as a hostess. Soon she became the social 独裁者 of the city, and the most 排除的 circles, American and Panamanian alike, 許すd her to assume 支配（する）／統制する.

The result was just what had been designed. Tourists and visiting newspaper people spoke glowingly of the 友好 between the two nations, and wondered at the absence of that Spanish prejudice of which they had heard so much. Those who chanced to know the deeper significance of it all, and were aware of the smouldering 憤慨 that lay in the Latin mind, commented admiringly upon her work, and wondered what 影響 it would have upon the coming 選挙. Already this event had cast its 影をつくる／尾行する ahead, bringing memories of the last 選挙 with its 騒動s and ragged 不確定. That had been a 妊娠している 時代. 武装した guards, hidden behind American 塀で囲むs, had listened to the growing clamor and 用意が出来ている to 解雇する／砲火／射撃. American 海洋s had been held in 準備完了 to take such 活動／戦闘 as might have convulsed the other watchful World 力／強力にするs.

Since then the fuse had 燃やすd 刻々と, if slowly. As the time drew 近づく, there were those who 率直に 予報するd trouble. Others scoffed at the idea, although they （人命などを）奪う，主張するd that this would be the last 選挙 ever held in パナマ. But all 部隊d in 宣言するing that, whatever the work to which the Cortlandts had been 割り当てるd, they were doing it 井戸／弁護士席.

No one but the woman herself and her husband really understood the tremendous difficulties of their 仕事 or the 決定的な 問題／発行するs at 火刑／賭ける. Although they seemed to be making 進歩, they knew that they were 取引，協定ing with a people not only excitable and egotistic, but 法外なd in guile, and distrustful by nature. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was の近くに to the magazine. But this was Edith Cortlandt’s chosen field, and she brought to 耐える a manlike 力／強力にする of 冷静な／正味の 計算／見積り, together with a brilliant intuition of her own. Never had her tact, her knowledge of human nature, her keen 現実化 of political values been called into such play as now. So triumphantly did she 演習 these 質s that all who （機の）カム into 接触する with her 認めるd the master mind directing the （選挙などの）運動をする, and, consciously or unconsciously, relegated her husband to the background.

To the Latin intellect this 陳列する，発揮する of 力／強力にする, on the part of a woman, was a 発覚. She knew the 影響 she produced, and made the most of it.

Old Anibal Alfarez was, perhaps, the last fully to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる her. He did, however, learn in time that while he could 首尾よく match his （手先の）技術 against that of the husband, the wife read him unerringly. The result was that he broke with them 率直に.

When news of this reached the members of the Canal （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, they were alarmed, and 陸軍大佐 Jolson felt it necessary to make known their 見解（をとる）s upon the 状況／情勢. Accordingly, a few nights later, the Cortlandts dined at his handsome 住居 on the 高さs above Culebra. After their return to パナマ, the 陸軍大佐, in whom was vested the 最高の 当局 over his nation’s 利益／興味s, 定評のある that his 知識 with 外交 was as nothing compared with Edith Cortlandt’s.

It was to 陸軍大佐 Bland, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 大西洋 分割, that he 自白するd:

“In all my life I never met a woman like her. Cortlandt, as you know, is a clever fellow, and I flatter myself that I’m no mental 無効の; but we were like children in her 手渡すs. He 味方するd with me at first, but she talked us both around in spite of ourselves. I agree with her now, perfectly, and I am content to let her have 解放する／自由な rein.”

“General Alfarez is the strongest man in the 共和国,” said 陸軍大佐 Bland. “As 知事 of パナマ 州, he’s the 論理（学）の next 大統領. Besides that, he has the 機械／機構 behind him. I don’t see who there is to 敗北・負かす him.”

“We argued the same thing. She thinks Garavel is the proper man.”

“Garavel is a 銀行業者; he’s not a 政治家，政治屋.”

The 長，指導者-engineer laughed.

“All Spanish-Americans are 政治家，政治屋s, 陸軍大佐; they can’t help it.”

“Would he 受託する?”

“It is her 商売／仕事 to find out. I had my 疑問s.”

“But could he 勝利，勝つ? It would be a calamity if he had American 支援 and failed; it would mean a 災害.”

“Cortlandt has been working carefully, and he has been in all the seven 州s. He 収容する／認めるs that it might be done; and she is 確かな . You see, their part in the Colombian 事件／事情／状勢 makes them strong with the leaders, and they have already whipped the foreign 影響（力）s into line. Of course, it will mean a fight—Alfarez won’t give up easily—but, if Garavel should be the next 大統領, it would be a 罰金 thing for both countries.”

The other commissioner shook his white 長，率いる doubtfully. “I supposed it was all settled; Cortlandt himself told me Alfarez was a good man the last time I talked with him. My God, it seems to me we’ve got enough on our 手渡すs without 存在 後見人s for a two-by-four 共和国 filled with maniacs. We’ve got to finish this 職業 on time. I can’t understand this change of 感情.”

“Oh, it isn’t settled. There is ample time for anything to happen. When the psychological moment comes, Cortlandt will be in position to swing his 影響（力） whichever way he thinks best.”

“井戸／弁護士席, it’s a puzzling 状況／情勢,” 陸軍大佐 Bland 認める. “And I wish it were over.” Then he 支店d off on the 支配する of a 貨物 of 固く結び付ける which had not been up to 基準 and might have to be 拒絶するd.

Over at パナマ the Cortlandts were looking for a house to 賃貸し（する）. 事件／事情／状勢s had reached a point where it seemed advisable to give up their ４半期/4分の1s at the Tivoli and enter into closer 接触する with the life of the Spanish city. One 推論する／理由 for the move was the necessity for a greater privacy than the hotel afforded, for the time was not far distant when privacy might 証明する of 最高位の importance.

一方／合間 they gave a ceremonious little dinner, the one and only guest 存在 Andres Garavel, the 銀行業者.

Of all the charming peoples of Central America there are, perhaps, 非，不，無 more polished and 井戸／弁護士席-bred than the upper-class Panamanians. Of this agreeable type, Señor Garavel was an admirable example, having sprung from the finest Castilian 在庫／株, as a 指名する running 支援する through the pages of history to the earliest conquests attested. Other Garavels had played important parts in the troubled 事件／事情／状勢s of Guatemala, and it was the 銀行業者’s proud 誇る that one of his ancestors had 補助装置d Alvarado to christen the first 資本／首都 of that country—the city of St. James the Gentleman—in 1524. The 指名する had later 人物／姿／数字d prominently in Antigua, that Athens of the New World where the flower of Spanish America gathered. A later forebear had fled southward at the time of the 騒動s incidental to the 反乱 of the 植民地s, but in his 出発 there had been no 不名誉, and since that time the Garavels had worthily 持続するd the family traditions of dignity and 栄誉（を受ける）.

The 現在の 持参人払いの of the 指名する was of distinguished 外見. He was swarthy of 肌, his hair was snow-white, and he had 厳しい, 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs of 広大な／多数の／重要な 知能. In size he was not above the medium, but his manner fully made up for any 欠陥／不足 of stature. He was courtly and 審議する／熟考する, evincing a pride that sprang not only from good 血 but from good 行為s. His 宙に浮く was that of a man with 激しい 責任／義務s, for Andres Garavel was a careful 銀行業者 and a rich one. He was 広範囲にわたって travelled, 井戸／弁護士席-知らせるd, an agreeable talker, and the conversation at Mrs. Cortlandt’s （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する did not lag.

“I am so disappointed that your daughter could not come,” Edith told him for the second time. “I’m afraid she 反対するs to our American informality.”

“No, no, my dear lady,” said their guest. “She admires American customs, as I do. We are 進歩／革新的な—we have travelled. In my home, in my 私的な life, perhaps, I am Panamanian, but in my 商売／仕事 and in my 接触する with other peoples I am as they are. It is the same with my daughter.”

“When you Latins really become cosmopolitan you are more so than we Americans,” Cortlandt 定評のある. “We assume foreign 空気／公表するs and customs that please us and forget to 保持する our own, while you—井戸／弁護士席, with Germans you are German, with Englishmen you are English, and yet you never forget to be Spaniards.”

The 銀行業者 smiled. “My daughter has had a wide education for a child. She has travelled, she speaks five languages—and yet, underneath it all she is a Garavel and hence a Panamanian. She is all I have, and my life is hers.”

“When we are settled in our new house we hope to see something of you both.”

“You have 影響d a 賃貸し（する） of the Martinez home, I believe?”

“Yes. Do you know it?”

“As my own. You are indeed fortunate to 安全な・保証する so 罰金 a place. I wish that in some way I might be of service to you.”

“The wish is 相互の,” Cortlandt answered, meaningly, but Señor Garavel 隠すd any 承認 of the トン by a formal 屈服する, and the meal 進歩d with only the customary small talk to enliven it.

As soon as the three had 延期，休会するd to the Cortlandt’s 控訴 the host of the evening proceeded to approach the 支配する in his mind as 直接／まっすぐに as the circumstances permitted. Through a 一連の natural 移行s the conversation was brought around to politics, and Garavel was adroitly sounded. But he 陳列する，発揮するd little 利益／興味, 持続するing a reserve that baffled them. It was impossible to betray him into an 表現 of feeling 都合のよい to their 見解（をとる）s. When at last he 同意d to show his 認識／意識性 of the suggestion so 絶えず held out, he spoke with 審議する／熟考する 意向.

“General Alfarez is my 尊敬（する）・点d friend,” he said, with a quietness that 強めるd his meaning, “and I rejoice that he will be the next 大統領 of パナマ.”

“You, of course, know that there is 対立 to him?”

“All パナマ knows that.”

“General Alfarez does not seem to be a friend of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs.”

“There are few who 持つ／拘留する the 見解（をとる）s I do. He is a man of strong character, he has no 商業の 利益／興味s to 影響（力） him as I have, and so we 異なる. Yet I 尊敬（する）・点 him—”

“It is 正確に because of those 見解（をとる）s of yours that I wish to 協議する you,” said Cortlandt, slowly. “In all the 共和国 there is no one so 進歩／革新的な as you. May I speak 率直に?”

Garavel inclined his white 長，率いる without 除去するing his 激しい, dark 注目する，もくろむs from the （衆議院の）議長.

“Don Anibal Alfarez can never be 大統領 of パナマ!”

The 銀行業者 made no 明白な movement, yet the 影響 of this 肯定的な 宣言 was almost like that of a blow. After a pause he said:

“May I tell him you said so?”

“If you wish, but I do not think you will.”

The hearer let his 注目する，もくろむs flit questioningly to Mrs. Cortlandt’s 直面する to find her smiling at him.

“Believe me, dear lady,” he said, “I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that there were 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 推論する／理由s for this interview, but as yet I am at sea. I am not a 政治家，政治屋, you know. I shall have no 発言する／表明する in our political 事件／事情／状勢s.”

“Of course we know that, Señor Garavel, and of course there are 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 推論する／理由s why we wished to talk with you. As Stephen has said, General Alfarez cannot be 大統領—”

“Madame,” he said, coldly, “パナマ is a 共和国. The 発言する／表明する of the people is 最高の.”

“負かす／撃墜する in your heart do you really think so?” She was still smiling at him. “No! The 部隊d 明言する／公表するs is 最高の.”

“Ah! That day will come, perhaps—I have said so; I look 今後 to it as the best 解答, but—”

“The day has come.”

“Even so, Alfarez is an honorable man, a strong man, and the wealthiest man in our country. He is a 政治家，政治屋—”

“But he is not a friend of our country.”

“I am not so sure.” Garavel frowned at his cigar for a moment, while the room became silent. “What has this to do with me, madame?” he asked, at last.

“Can’t you guess?” The intensity of her look 原因（となる）d him to rise hurriedly and cast a quick ちらりと見ること from one to the other.

“You are also a rich man, a man of ability,” said Cortlandt, quick to 掴む the momentary advantage. “Your 指名する is second to 非，不，無 in all Central America. The next 大統領 must 所有する 知能, 栄誉（を受ける）, ability; he must be a friend of our people. There is no one better—”

“Impossible!” exclaimed the 銀行業者, in a strange 発言する／表明する. “I? No, no!”

“And why not? Have you never had political aspirations?”

“Of course. All men have dreams. I was 長官 of 財政／金融 under Amador, but the Garavels have never really been public men. Politics have been a 悪口を言う／悪態 to our house. My grandfather—”

“I know,” broke in Mrs. Cortlandt. “But times have changed. パナマ has seen her last 革命, and she needs a 商売／仕事 man at her 長，率いる. 大統領s are not made now by ライフル銃／探して盗む and sword, and the man with the machete must give way to the man with a capacity for 扱うing big 事件／事情／状勢s. There will be no more swineherd 大統領s like your Guatemalan 同国人 Corera, nor tyrants like Zelaya. パナマ is a healthy country, with no 国家の 負債; she is growing, developing. She 持つ／拘留するs the gateway to the Western World, and her 財政／金融s must be 治めるd wisely. You, Mr. Garavel, are one of the few who are （疑いを）晴らす-長，率いるd enough to see that her 運命 is linked with ours, and there is no one who can direct her so 井戸／弁護士席 as you.”

“It is impossible!” repeated Garavel, his agitation growing more pronounced. “General Alfarez is my friend. His son will be my son.”

“押し通すón! Is 押し通すón engaged to your daughter?”

“Yes,” exclaimed the 銀行業者, すぐに. He began to pace the room.

“What difference would that make, if the young people love each other?”

“Certainly,” Cortlandt agreed. “They are not children.”

“As for love, 押し通すón loves, and—my daughter will love also, once she is married, for she is a Garavel.”

“If 押し通すón isn’t 満足な to her, ought you to 軍隊 her inclination?” Mrs. Cortlandt 申し込む／申し出d, 熱望して. But the 銀行業者 flung his 武器 aloft in a gesture of half-humorous despair.

“Oh-h! These young ladies!” he cried. “They do not know what they want. What pleases to-day, displeases to-morrow. It is ‘Yes’ and ‘No,’ ‘Yes’ and ‘No,’ until one must decide for them. That, after all, is best.” He paused 突然の. “This comes upon me like a flood, my friends. I am swept away, and yet I—I will need to think 本気で.”

“Certainly.”

“To an honorable man the salary will mean nothing. I have many 事件／事情／状勢s; I 恐れる I cannot afford this sacrifice.”

“Would you retire in 好意 of some one who could afford it?”

“Alfarez is honest.”

“Alfarez cannot be 大統領.”

“It would 要求する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money. I am considered a rich man, but I have 割引d the 未来, and my 企業s—” He flung out his 武器. “I have spread out. I must be careful. It is not alone my money that I have 投資するd.”

“It will 要求する very little money,” said Cortlandt. “I have been from David to Darien, from Bocas to 結腸 and I know the public 感情.”

“Speaking of David,” his wife 追加するd; “it was you who first 事業／計画（する）d the 鉄道／強行採決する to that point, Señor Garavel.”

“Yes, I saw that it was needed. It would make パナマ,” he said, 簡単に.

“Under your 行政 it can be built. Mr. Cortlandt can 保証する you of our 政府’s earnest co-操作／手術. That would not be the 事例／患者 if General Alfarez were elected. Perhaps the Colombian 境界 can be settled. There also our 影響（力） might avail. Those two steps 今後 would make the 指名する of Garavel as famous in パナマ as it is in Guatemala.”

“Those are important 問題／発行するs for any loyal Panamanian,” he 認める.

“And you love your daughter—you say your life is, hers. Your 栄誉（を受ける） would be hers also. Senorita Garavel would have no 原因（となる） to 悔いる her father’s 大統領／総裁などの地位.”

“Oh, it is useless to argue,” smiled the Spaniard. “I am weak. I am human. I am also 愛国的な, and I realize that our little country must look to your 広大な／多数の／重要な one for its 刺激. Our life must be moulded after yours. For years I have dreamed of a 鉄道／強行採決する to David, which would some day form a link in the 広大な／多数の／重要な system that will join the three Americas. I have pictured our inland ジャングルs 取って代わるd with homes; a 広大な／多数の／重要な traffic flowing from end to end of the 共和国. But I have also seen that our people would not 利益（をあげる） by it. The languor of the tropics is in their 血, and you Yankees would be needed to 奮起させる them.” His 発言する／表明する shook with emotion as he went on: “They are good, simple people, no more than children, and I love them. A gracious Providence gave us the 重要な to the world’s 商業, but we could not use it. It needs all our 知恵 now to adapt ourselves to the 条件s that have arisen. ‘Andres Garavel, 大統領 of the 共和国 of パナマ!’ It has a 甘い sound, my friends, and yet—I have 恐れるs.”

“Let’s take them one by one,” laughed his host, “and 証明する them imaginary. I see a 広大な／多数の／重要な good-fortune in 蓄える／店 for you.”

It was midnight before Señor Andres Garavel, the 銀行業者, bade his friends good-bye. When he descended the hotel steps to his carriage, he held his white 長，率いる proudly 築く, and there was new dignity in his 耐えるing. As he was whirled homeward behind his spirited Peruvian 損なう, a wonderful song was singing in his heart.

一時期／支部 18
The 包囲 Of Maria Torres

The faithful Allan was not long in 実行するing his 使節団. Such devotion as his, it seemed, could hardly fail, and, if there had been a hundred Chiquitas, doubtless he would have corralled them all. He 伝えるd the impression that, if it had been necessary to 旅行 beyond the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and bring 支援する the ghost of some dead-and-gone Chiquita, he would have gloriously 後継するd. One morning, a few days later, he appeared to Kirk, bursting with importance and news.

“井戸／弁護士席, sar! I have discovered your 女性（の）,” he 発表するd, pompously.

“No? What’s her 指名する? Who is she?”

“Her is 指名するd Maria Torres, sar, and resides in the small ’ouse you h’観察するd upon the ’ill.”

“Did you see her?” Anthony could hardly believe his ears.

“Oh yes, very h’extensively.”

“What does she look like? Is she dark?”

“Very dark, sar.”

“And small?”

“Not too small,” opined Allan.

“Of course, just 権利. And her 注目する，もくろむs, like—like—”

“H’署名／調印する! 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of h’署名／調印する. Oh, it is she, Master h’Auntony.”

“Jove! I believe it is! You’re an エース, Allan. You’re my エース of spades.” Out of pure joy he began to pummel him playfully. “Why don’t you rejoice? 解除する up your 発言する／表明する and sing. Maria Torres! It’s a heavenly 指名する—Why don’t you make a joyful noise?”

Allan 発言する／表明するd a feeble hurrah.

“It was only by chawnce that I h’遭遇（する）d her, boss, for she is residing in the city. I h’ascertained all those facts—”

“Good! Find the street and number, quick! I’m going a-支持を得ようと努めるing! Say! When these Spaniards 法廷，裁判所 a girl they hang around her window and roll their 注目する，もくろむs, don’t they? Me for that! I’ll haunt the Torres 近隣 until she shows herself, or die in the 試みる／企てる. I’ll play their game. I’ll get a guitar, I’ll—Oh, from this moment I’m a Spaniard of the Spaniards. I’m the incarnation of ten thousand fiery cavaliers. I’ll stand in 前線 of her house until she sends me a 議長，司会を務める. Maria Tor—What the ジュース are you loafing for? Get a move on; hustle those 腎臓 feet of yours. Don’t come 支援する until you have 位置を示すd her; for to-night—ah, blessed night! My life’s romance begins in earnest. Get out!”

Allan fled while Kirk proceeded to dream over his breakfast of bacon and 冷淡な-貯蔵 eggs.

He was beaming when he appeared at the office. He sang, he whistled, he 成し遂げるd his 義務s with a joyous uproar that 干渉するd 本気で with all around him and 始める，決める the whole place in 混乱. Nor did his spirits 少なくなる when, later in the day, Allan 知らせるd him that the 住居 of Señor Luis Torres, whom the gods had selected as father to the delectable Maria, was at number 89 Avenida Norte.

Anthony did not taste his dinner that evening. As 不明瞭 settled he 工場／植物d himself conspicuously on the corner opposite No. 89 and began to 熟考する／考慮する the 前提s.

It was a trifle disappointing to 公式文書，認める that Chiquita lived in such poor style; the place was not at all impressive. The first 床に打ち倒す of the building was given over to a Chinese bazaar, and the upper story seemed neither 極端に clean nor at all modern. But, although this 衝突／不一致d a bit with his preconceived ideas, he knew that many of the nicest Panamanian families lived in modest ４半期/4分の1s.

His natural impulse was to 適用する boldly at the door, but he had learned something of 地元の customs, and he 決定するd to give no possible ground for offence. After she had 認めるd him and seen his 乗り気 to follow the habit of her Spanish suitors, it would be feasible, perhaps, to 可決する・採択する a more Americanized method. 一方／合間, he must run no 危険 of antagonizing her people.

In the Central American 計画／陰謀 of courtship patience plays a large part. It is the young man’s practice to 殉教者 himself until the sight of him becomes such a reproach that the family must perforce 表明する its sympathy. Although this 手続き struck Anthony as ludicrous in the extreme, its novelty was not without charm, and he had lived through such a period of 拷問ing 不確定 that the mere fact of the girl’s presence was 補償（金） enough for his 苦痛s.

For an hour he stood motionless, 星／主役にするing at the upper windows of No. 89. Then his feet began to 傷つける, and he paraded slowly 支援する and 前へ／外へ “playing the 耐える,” as he had heard it 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d. Another hour passed, and he discovered that, if his presence had not been 示すd by the members of the Torres 世帯, it was at least exciting comment どこかよそで in the 近隣. 直面するs appeared at 近づく-by windows; he heard sounds of muffled merriment which made him uncomfortable; passers-by smiled at him and dropped encouraging 発言／述べるs which he could not translate. The little policeman, lounging at the next corner, watched him complacently and agreed with his neighbors that the Americano was undoubtedly a 罰金-appearing lover.

Kirk took his stand at last beneath a street light and gazed languorously upon the windows opposite until his 注目する，もくろむs ached 同様に as his feet. At last a curtain parted, and he saw the flash of a white dress 支援する of it. His heart leaped; he raised his hat; there was a titter from beyond the アイロンをかける grating. Presently another 人物／姿／数字 was dimly 明らかにする／漏らすd. The 選挙立会人 held his position stubbornly until the last light in the Torres house winked out, then limped homeward, warmed by the glad 有罪の判決 that at least he had been 認めるd.

敏速に at seven o’clock on the に引き続いて evening he returned to his 地位，任命する, and before he had been there five minutes knew that his presence was noticed. This was encouraging, so he 焦点（を合わせる）d his mental 力／強力にするs in an 成果／努力 to communicate telepathically with the 反対する of his 願望（する）s. But she seemed unattuned, and coyly 差し控えるd from showing her 直面する. He undertook to loiter gracefully, knowing himself to be the 的 of many 注目する，もくろむs, but 設立する it 極端に hard to 差し控える from sitting on the 抑制（する）, a manifestly unromantic 態度 for a love-lorn swain. He swore grimly that, if usage 要求するd a suitor to make an 展示 of himself before the entire 近隣, he would do the 職業 完全に. It did not 元気づける him to 反映する that the girl had a keen sense of humor and must be laughing at him, yet he 決定するd to put in a week at this idiotic love-making before he 試みる／企てるd anything else. Later in the evening he was rewarded by the glimpse of a handkerchief 慎重に waved, and he was delirious with joy as he hobbled homeward.

Night after night he spent assiduously 熟考する／考慮するing the 割れ目s and blemishes in the stucco 塀で囲むs of No. 89 Avenida Norte, encouraged by the 時折の ぱたぱたする of a 手渡す or a soulful sigh from behind the lace 審査する at the third window from the corner. But when Sunday （機の）カム he was in no mood to continue this roundabout and embarrassing 方式 of courtship longer. He made an 早期に start from his ４半期/4分の1s, taking Allan with him.

“I’ll catch her going to 集まり,” he explained, hopefully. “I’ve just got to put an end to this 業績／成果.”

“Will you h’accost her h’率直に?” 問い合わせd Allan.

“You bet! If she runs away you trip her up. Oh, it’s 広大な／多数の／重要な to be in love!”

“Without 疑問, sar.”

“She’s a corker, isn’t she?”

“I do not know as to that,” Allan demurred. “What may be a carker?”

“I mean she’s beautiful.”

“Oh, h’indeed so! And her h’注目する，もくろむs—like h’署名／調印する 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, as you say.”

“Was she wearing a denim dress when you saw her?”

“Yes, yes,” 熱望して agreed the negro. “Oh, there is no mistake. It was a red dress.”

“No, it wasn’t. It was blue.”

“H’正確に／まさに, sar—a sort of 赤みを帯びた blue.”

“And she was—petite?”

“Rather more dark, I should say.”

“I mean she was small.”

“Oh, it is the same 女性（の）. It is h’exciting, is it not?”

Kirk 定評のある that it was exciting, for, now that he had a 十分な day in which to 包囲する No. 89, he felt 確かな of 伸び（る）ing a word at least with his inamorata. He was in good time, it seemed, for hardly had he taken his customary 駅／配置する before the Cathedral bells awoke the slumberous echoes of the city.

“賞賛する God, she will be coming soon!” Allan exclaimed. “I shall h’満了する／死ぬ from fright. Look! There! There!”

負かす／撃墜する the wide stairs 主要な from the living-rooms of Señor Torres （機の）カム two women, and the negro danced in excitement. As they 現れるd upon the sidewalk the younger one flashed a ちらりと見ること at the men opposite, and Kirk saw that she was a mulatto—evidently a housemaid. His eager 注目する，もくろむs flew 支援する to the 入り口. Allan hissed at him:

“Yonder goes! Quick, or you will be losing she.”

“Where?”

“There! The young 女性（の） in w’ite. It is h’indeed the Senorita Torres.”

“That!” Anthony 星／主役にするd at the girl amazedly as she cast him a second and more coquettish flash of her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. “Why, damn it, that—why, she’s a—nigger!”

“No, no!” shrilly expostulated the Jamaican. “It is she. H’式のs! They have turned the corner.”

Kirk wheeled upon his 探偵，刑事 in 圧倒的な disgust. “You idiot!” he breathed. “That girl is a ‘dinge.’ So, she’s the one I’ve been—Oh, it’s unspeakable! Let’s get away from here.”

“You h’知らせるd me in particular that she is dark,” 抗議するd Allan.

“Come on!” Kirk dragged his companion away as 急速な／放蕩な as he could. His thoughts were too 深い for 涙／ほころびs. As soon as his emotion permitted coherent speech, he 開始する，打ち上げるd into a tirade so eloquent and picturesque that Allan was 減ずるd to a 明言する／公表する of wondering awe. Pausing at length in his harangue, he turned smouldering 注目する，もくろむs upon the 黒人／ボイコット boy.

“I せねばならない punch you 権利 in the nose,” he said, with mournful calmness. “Let me feel your 長，率いる.” Allan obediently doffed his cap, and Kirk rapped the woolly cranium with his knuckle. “Do you feel that? Is there any sensation?”

“Yes, sar! すぐに I shall 苦しむ a swelling.” Allan 一打／打撃d the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す tenderly.

“It’s all imagination; there’s no feeling to solid bone. You’ve got an ivory ‘nut,’ my friend, just like a 茎.”

“Ivory-nuts grow upon trees, sar, in the Darien 地域.”

Anthony regarded him sourly. “The Brunswick-妨げる people never turned out anything half so 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and half so hard. That burr of yours is a curio. I told you Chiquita was small and beautiful and dainty and—Oh, what’s the use! This dame is a トラックで運ぶ-horse. She’s the color of a saddle.”

“Oh, she is not too dark, sar.” Allan （機の）カム loyally to the defence of 行方不明になる Torres. “Some of the finest people in パナマ is blacker than that. There is but few who are h’all w’ite.”

“井戸／弁護士席, she’s all white, and I want you to find her to-day—to-day, understand? You gallop out to the Savannas and make some 調査s.” He shook his 握りこぶし in Allan’s 直面する. “If you don’t learn something this trip, I’ll have your lignum-vitae cranium in a bowling-alley by dark. Lord! If I only spoke Spanish!”

Allan reluctantly 出発／死d, and Kirk went 支援する to his ４半期/4分の1s in high displeasure. It seemed as if the 事件／事情／状勢 had 現実に left a bad taste in his mouth. He could not compose his features into anything like a decently amiable 表現, but went about with a bitter smile upon his lips. Every time some new 面 of his grotesque and humiliating mistake occurred to him he 苦しむd a nervous twinge. That afternoon a card was brought to him 耐えるing the ornate inscription in a beautiful Spencerian 手渡す:

Professor Jesus Herara
The Herara College Of 商売／仕事

Reconciling himself as best he could to the prospect of an interview with some importunate stranger, he grudgingly 同意d to have the 訪問者 brought in. Professor Herara was not alone. He was …を伴ってd by a very short, very fat man, whose smooth 肌 had the rich, dark coloring of a nice, oily Cuban cigar.

“Señor Anthony, it is?” 問い合わせd the Professor, 屈服するing ceremoniously.

“That’s my 指名する.”

“It is my 特権 to 協議する you upon a 商売／仕事 of importance.”

“I’m afraid you have the wrong party. I don’t care to learn shorthand.”

“Ah, no, it is not 関心ing my 学院. 許す me to 現在の Señor Luis Torres.”

Kirk felt the room begin to 回転する slowly.

“My friend does not 所有する a card at the moment, eh?” continued the Professor.

The little, rotund man 屈服するd, his 手渡す-polished, mahogany features 広げるing in a smile.

“‘Sveree hot wedder!” he exclaimed.

“He begs one thousand 容赦s for not speaking of your language the more perfectly, and so he is request of me to be his interpreter.”

Something 勧めるd Kirk to 逃げる while there was yet time, but the father of Maria Torres was between him and the door, and he could not bring himself to 押し進める the little man out of the way. So he bade them both be seated in the only two 議長，司会を務めるs which the room 含む／封じ込めるd, while he 残り／休憩（する）d gingerly upon the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed. The new-comers let their 注目する，もくろむs roll curiously about the 議会, and an embarrassing silence descended. Señor Torres 持続するd a 始める，決める smile designed to be agreeable; Professor Herara, serene in the 所有／入手 of his linguistic acquirements, 陳列する，発揮するd the insouciance of an undertaker. Together they beamed benignantly, almost patronizingly, upon the young man. Plainly they meant to put him at his 緩和する—but they failed. At length, after （疑いを）晴らすing his throat impressively, the interpreter began again:

“Of course, you have been 推定する／予想するing this visit, señor?”

“N—not 正確に／まさに.”

“My friend is 深く，強烈に disappointed that he has not the 栄誉（を受ける） of before 会合 you.”

“I am flattered, but—”

“Indeed, yes! Then you are perhaps 熟知させるd with Señor Torres by 評判? You know who he is?” Professor Jesus Herara raised his brows and inclined his 長，率いる like a polite school-teacher 努力するing to encourage a diffident pupil.

“I 悔いる that I do not.”

“He is one of our most estimable 国民s. He is 所有する’ not only of the magnificent 住居 at No. 89 Avenida Norte, but also of a comfortable abode at Las Savannas, and he has a large 貿易（する） in sponges and hides. His place of 商売／仕事 you will have noticed upon the water-前線, perhaps?”

Kirk wiped his brow nervously and 悪口を言う／悪態d Allan.

“And now, as for you, señor?” The 主要な／長／主犯 of the Herara College of 商売／仕事 を待つd an answer with unctuous deference. Evidently せいにするing the young man’s silence to modesty, he went on, helpfully: “Señor Torres has 学校／設けるd 調査s, and ascertained your excellent position with the P. R. R., but he would know more, if soch is not disagreeable to you.”

“井戸／弁護士席—I—there isn’t much to tell. It is my first 職業.”

This was quickly put into Spanish, その結果 Mr. Torres nodded with vigor, as if this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） were indeed gratifying—nay, splendid.

“It is agreeable to my friend to ascertain your 産業, and I may say you are most 高度に spoke of at the 鉄道／強行採決する office. Therefore, Señor Torres affords you an 招待 to call at his 住居 on Thursday evening.”

“That’s awfully—nice,” gasped Anthony; “but—er—what’s the idea?”

“Ah!” The interpreter beamed; Mr. Torres beamed. They 連合させるd to radiate a gentle effulgence which was most disquieting. “It is indeed pleasing to 遭遇（する） a gentleman so truly modest, so 所有するd of delicacy; but I may say that Señor Torres is look with 好意 upon your 控訴. Of course”—he checked Kirk’s 迅速な words—“it is not 完全に settle, by no means; the young lady is but partly won. However”—he winked one 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ reassuringly—“as friend of the family I 企て，努力，提案 you not to 許す discouragement and despair.”

Anthony broke out in desperation: “持つ／拘留する on! Let me explain! There’s been an awful mistake.”

“Mistake?” The トン was blandly incredulous.

“Yes. I’m not in love with 行方不明になる Torres.”

Professor Jesus Herara 星／主役にするd at the （衆議院の）議長 as if his mastery of the English language was, after all, incomplete. Torres, seeing that he was 行方不明の something, interpolated a smiling 調査; then, as his interpreter made the 状況／情勢 （疑いを）晴らす, his honeyed smile froze, his sparkling 注目する，もくろむs opened in bewilderment. He 星／主役にするd about the room again, as if 疑問ing that he had come to the 権利 place.

“There’s really a mistake,” Kirk 固執するd. “I don’t even know 行方不明になる Torres.”

“Ah! Now I understand.” The Professor was intensely relieved. “It is 正確に for that 目的 we arrived. Bueno! You admire from a distance, is it not so? You are struck with the lady’s beauty; your heart is awakened. You are 哀れな. You pine away. You cannot find courage to speak. It is admirable, señor. We understand fully, and I, who know, 保証する you of her many virtues.”

“No, it’s nothing like that, either. I have no 疑問 行方不明になる Torres is altogether charming, but—I—there’s just a mistake, that’s all. I’m not the least bit in love with her.”

“But, señor! Is it not you who have stood beneath her window nightly? Is it not you who have laid 包囲 to her these many days?” The （衆議院の）議長’s 注目する，もくろむs were glowing with 怒り／怒る as he turned to make his 調査 （疑いを）晴らす to the young lady’s father.

Mr. Torres began to swell ominously.

“If you’ll just let me explain. I’m in love with a young woman, true enough, but it doesn’t happen to be 行方不明になる Torres. I thought it was, but it isn’t.”

There was another vibrant 交流 of words between the Spaniards.

“You were making sport, then, of my friend—”

“No, no! It’s another person altogether.”

“Who?”

“I don’t know her 指名する.”

“What?” Herara was about to burst 前へ／外へ when his friend 軽く押す／注意を引くd him and he was 強いるd to put this amazing 宣言 into Spanish. Señor Torres breathed ひどく and 爆発するd an 誓い.

“I met her in the country and made a mistake in the town houses,” Kirk floundered on. “I never knew till this morning that I was on the wrong 追跡する. It is all my fault. I thought the lady’s 指名する was Torres.”

“Eh? So you love one whom you do not know? Incredible!”

“It does sound a little fishy.”

“And it is a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な affront to my friend. How will the senorita understand?—she in whose breast is awakened already an answering thrills?”

“I’m mighty sorry. If you wish, I’ll わびる in person to 行方不明になる Torres.”

At this Herara cried out in horror; then, after a 簡潔な／要約する colloquy with the father, he rose stiffly, 説: “I 申し込む／申し出 no words from my friend. For the 現在の he does not believe, nor do I. 調査s will be 学校／設ける, of that be 保証するd. If you have deceived—if your 意向s were not of the most honorable”—the 長，率いる of the Herara 商売／仕事 College glared in a horrible manner—“you will have occasion to 悔いる those foolish jokes.”

Kirk tried to explain that his 現在の 悔いるs were ample for all time, but, 屈服するing 正式に, the 訪問者s withdrew, leaving him to revile もう一度 the 指名する of Allan Allan.

When the 黒人／ボイコット boy returned, foot-sore but cheerful, his 外見 was the signal for an 爆発 that left him disconsolate and bewildered. He わびるd over and over for his little error, and tried to 復帰させる himself by 発表するing, with a 信用／信任 he was far from feeling, that this time he had identified the elusive Chiquita beyond the peradventure of a 疑問. This welcome 知能 did much to make Kirk forget his wrath.

“What’s her 指名する?” he 問い合わせd, 熱望して.

“Fermina, sar.”

“Are you sure?”

“H’完全に. But it will not h’avail to be 法廷，裁判所ing of those ladies, Master h’Auntony.”

“Is there more than one?”

“Two of they—sisters—very rich. They h’占領する the ’ouse h’隣接するing Señor Torres.”

Allan spoke in a hushed 発言する／表明する, and shook his 長，率いる as if to show the hopelessness of aspiring to such aristocracy. Surely Kirk knew of the Ferminas? Arcadio Fermina was the owner of the pearl-漁業 譲歩 and a person of the highest social distinction. He was white, all white, there was no 疑問 on that 得点する／非難する／２０. Undoubtedly Chiquita would 証明する to be his daughter and a 共同の heiress to his fabulous fortune. But she was not the sort to be 法廷，裁判所d from the street, even Allan knew that much; for, after all, such a 手続き was followed only by the middle classes, and in this instance would result in nothing いっそう少なく than 災害.

It sounded reasonable, and Kirk 許すd himself to be half 納得させるd. It was no later than the に引き続いて day, however, that Runnels pointed out two young ladies who were 運動ing past and 知らせるd him that they were the 行方不明になるs Fermina.

“Their old man has made a fortune out of the Pearl Islands,” he 発言／述べるd. “They say those girls have the finest collection of pearls in Central America.”

Kirk gazed after them 熱望して, but it took no more than a ちらりと見ること to show him that they were not even distantly 関係のある to the 反対する of his search. Once more he 始める，決める Allan upon the 追跡する with 指示／教授／教育s to find out who lived in the large house upon the hill—the one with the driveway of 王室の palms—and not to return without the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. But by now the Jamaican was beginning to 疲れた／うんざりした of this running 支援する and 前へ／外へ and to consider the 追求（する），探索（する） a vain imagining. So, 存在 wishful to dream another 宝くじ number, he brought 支援する with him a fanciful tale designed to 静かな his 雇用者 and to 保証する himself ample leisure in the 未来.

“Master h’Auntony, your 女性（の） is gone,” he 知らせるd him, sadly.

“Gone! Where?”

“Somewhere—on a ship.”

“Are you sure?”

“There is no 疑問, sar. Her 指名する is Garavel, and she h’占領するs the big ’ouse on the ’ill. I discovered those h’impartant facts from the Bajan ’ooman.”

“Stephanie! You saw her? By Jove! Then you are 権利 this time. Quick! tell me all you learned.”

Allan lied fluently, elaborately, and, finding his hero 急落（する），激減（する）d into despair, 辞職するd himself gratefully to another period of blissful idleness. This was much the simplest way, he decided; for even should Kirk 会合，会う a Garavel or a Fermina, there was no chance of his winning her, and love, after all, is but a passing impulse which may be 召喚するd or banished at will by such simple mediums as charms. The boy did go out of his way to 緩和する his benefactor’s malady by taking a lock of his own fuzzy wool and placing it beneath Kirk’s mattress, after 確かな exorcisms.

There followed a period of blank dejection. Kirk’s first 失望, when the girl had failed to keep her tryst, was as nothing compared to this, for now he felt that she was unattainable. He did not やめる give up hope; so many strange experiences had befallen him since his involuntary 出発 from New York that it all seemed like a dream in which anything is possible. But he was 深い in the doldrums when, with 魔法 suddenness, the scene changed, and his long discouragement （機の）カム to an end.

一時期／支部 19
“La Tosca”

The winter season was at its 高さ now. For weeks there had been no rain, and the 太平洋の 味方する of the Isthmus was growing sere and yellow beneath the ceaseless glare of the sun. The musty dampness of the 雨の season had disappeared, the 安定した 貿易（する）-勝利，勝つd breathed a dreamy languor, and the days fled past in one long, unending 行列 of brilliant sameness. Every ship from the North （機の）カム laden with tourists, and the social life of the city grew brilliant and gay. There were 歓迎会s, dinners, dances; the plazas echoed to the 緊張するs of music almost nightly. Now that Nature smiled, the work upon the Canal went 今後 with ever-growing 切望. 記録，記録的な／記録するs were broken in every department, the 鉄道／強行採決する groaned beneath its 重荷（を負わせる）, the 巨大（な） human machine was 緊張するd to its fullest efficiency.

Young Anthony mastered the 詳細（に述べる）s of his work very 速く, for 鉄道／強行採決するing had been bred into him. He needed little help from Runnels, and soon began to feel a conscious しっかり掴む of 事件／事情／状勢s as surprising to himself as to his 長，指導者. 存在 intensely 利益／興味d in his work, he 避けるd all social entanglements, にもかかわらず repeated 招待s from Mrs. Cortlandt. But, when the grand-オペラ season began, he made an exception, and joined her box-party on the 開始 night.

It seemed やめる like old times to don an evening 控訴; the stiff, white linen awakened a pang of 悔いる. The time was not far distant when he had felt never so much at home as in these togs; but now they were hot and uncomfortable—and how they accentuated his coat of tan!

There was a somewhat formal dinner in the Cortlandts’ new home, at which there were a dozen guests; so Kirk had no 適切な時期 of speaking with his hostess until they had reached the theatre, where he 設立する himself seated すぐに behind her.

“I’ve scarcely seen you lately,” she said, at the first 適切な時期. “You’re a very neglectful young man.”

“I knew you were getting settled in your house, and we’ve been tremendously busy at the office.”

“I began to think you were 避けるing us.”

“You must know better than that.”

She regarded him shrewdly over her shoulder. “You’re not still thinking of—that night at Taboga? You 港／避難所’t seemed the same since.”

He blushed, and nodded 率直に. “I can’t help thinking about it. You were mighty nice to overlook a break like that, but—” Unconsciously his 注目する，もくろむs 転換d to Cortlandt, who was conversing politely with a giggly old lady from Gatun.

She tapped his cheek lightly with her fan. “Just to show you how 許すing I am, I am going to ask you to go riding with me. The late afternoons are lovely now, and I’ve 設立する a good horse for you. I suppose you ride?”

“I love it.”

“Wednesday, at five, then.” She turned to another guest, and Kirk leaned 支援する to take in the scene about him.

Like most Latin-American cities, パナマ prides herself upon her 政府 theatre, which is in truth very beautiful. Although it remains dark most of the year, its 簡潔な／要約する period of オペラ is celebrated by a 著名な outpouring. To-night the magnificent white-and-gold auditorium was filled to the topmost gallery, and the two circles of boxes were （人が）群がるd with the flower of Panamanian society, tourists from the North, and Americans from the whole length of the Canal Zone. Kirk himself had seen to running a theatre special from 結腸, and 認めるd all six of the Commissioners, with their families. It was an exceedingly 井戸／弁護士席-dressed audience, and although the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 was plentifully ぱらぱら雨d with men in white, the two lower galleries were in solid 十分な-dress. Bejewelled women in (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する gowns lent the 事件／事情／状勢 almost the elegance of a night at the 主要都市の, while the flash of many uniforms made the scene colorful.

Suddenly the orchestra broke into the 国家の 空気／公表する, and with a 広大な／多数の／重要な rustling and turning of 長，率いるs the audience rose to its feet. In the centre box of the first tier, ornately hung with 旗s and a coat of 武器, Anthony beheld a 巨大（な） 黒人／ボイコット man of majestic 外見, drawn to his 十分な 高さ and 側面に位置するd by a half-dozen 補佐官s in uniform, all at a stiff 軍の salute.

“That is 大統領 Galleo,” Edith told him.

“Jove! He’s a regal-looking chap,” Kirk exclaimed.

“He’s very much of a man, too, yet even here there is a color line. Nobody 認めるs it, but the old Castilian families are 熱心に aware of it just the same.”

As the last 手段d 緊張する died out the audience reseated itself, the introduction to “La Tosca” sounded, and the curtain rose. Although the 指名するs of the performers were unknown to Kirk, their 発言する／表明するs were remarkably good, and he soon became 吸収するd in the 演劇. A sudden lonesomeness 殺到するd over him as he 解任するd another night when he and Darwin K. Anthony had heard these same 公式文書，認めるs sung. But then they had sat enthralled by the art of Caruso, Scotti, and the ravishing Cavalieri. It had been one of the rare hours when he and his father had felt themselves really in sympathy. The 知事 had come 負かす／撃墜する for some fabulous directors’ 会合, he remembered, and had wired his son to run in from New 港／避難所 for the evening. They had been real chums that night, and even at their modest little supper afterward, when the old gentleman had 列／漕ぐ／騒動d with the waiter and 悪口を言う／悪態d his dyspepsia, they had laughed and chatted like cronies. Yet a week later they had quarrelled.

With an 予期しない 接近 of tenderness, Anthony Jr. longed to see once more that 宙返り／暴落するd shock of white hair, that strong-lined 直面する; to hear again the gruff トンs of that 発言する／表明する he loved so 井戸／弁護士席. After all, there were only two Anthonys left in the world, and he had been to 非難する. He 定評のある that he had been a ne’er-do-井戸／弁護士席. No wonder his father had been 厳しい, but still—old Darwin K. should not have been so domineering, so ready to credit all he heard. Kirk 圧力（をかける）d his lips together and swore to make good, if for no other 推論する／理由 than to show his dad.

As the curtain fell on the first 行為／法令／行動する, he rose with the others and, …を伴ってd by Mrs. Cortlandt, made his way 負かす／撃墜する the long passageway and out into a brightly lighted, 高度に decorated foyer filling now with voluble people. It was a splendid room; but he had no 注目する，もくろむs for it. His gaze was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the welcome open-空気／公表する promenade outside, and his fingers fumbled with his cigarette-事例／患者.

“Oh, wait, please,” he heard Edith say, “I want you to 会合，会う some one.”

He had done little except 答える／応じる to meaningless introductions all the evening, and nothing could have pleased him いっそう少なく at the moment. But, somewhat awkwardly, he began to 辛勝する／優位 his way through the 圧力（をかける） in the wake of his hostess. The next moment he 停止（させる）d and stood 在庫／株-still in helpless surprise.

There, not a yard away, was the girl of his dreams demurely 屈服するing to Edith Cortlandt, her 手渡す upon the arm of a swarthy man whom Kirk knew at once as her father. He felt the 血 急ぐ blindingly to his 長，率いる, felt it drumming at his ears, knew that he must be 星／主役にするing like a man bereft. Mrs. Cortlandt was speaking, and he caught the 指名する “Garavel” like a bugle-call. They turned upon him, the Spanish gentleman 屈服するd, and he saw that Chiquita’s little white-gloved 手渡す was 延長するd toward him.

She was the same dainty, desirous maid he had met in the forest, but now splendidly radiant and perfect beyond his imagining. She was no longer the simple 支持を得ようと努めるd-sprite, but a tiny princess in filmy white, moulded by some master craftsman. As on that earlier 会合, she was thrilling with some subtle mirth which flickered on her lips or danced in the depths of her 広大な／多数の／重要な, dark 注目する，もくろむs.

How he ever got through that wild introductory moment without making a show of himself, Anthony never knew, for his first 圧倒的な impulse was to 掴む the girl and never let her escape. It was the same feeling he had had at Las Savannas, only ten times harder to resist. The general 混乱, perhaps, helped to hide his emotion, for around them eddied a constant human tide, through which at last （機の）カム Mr. Cortlandt and the other members of his party. There were more introductions, more 屈服するs and polite 交流s of words which had the maddening 影響 of distracting 行方不明になる Garavel’s attention. Then, by some glorious 奇蹟, Kirk 設立する himself moving toward the open 空気／公表する at her 味方する, with Mrs. Cortlandt and the 銀行業者 in 前進する of them.

“Oh, Chiquita,” he said, softly, “I thought I’d never find you. I’ve 追跡（する）d everywhere.”

At the tremulous intensity of his トン, she gave an uncertain laugh and flashed him a startled ちらりと見ること.

“Chiquita is not my 指名する,” she said, reprovingly.

“Yes, it is; it must be. I can’t think of you by any other. Hasn’t it been whispering at my ears ever since you said it? It has nearly driven me mad.”

“Señor Antonio! I have seen you but once.”

“I have seen you every day, every hour—”

“Indeed?”

“I can’t see anything else. Don’t you understand?”

“You forget that we have but just been introduced.”

“Don’t be 感情を害する／違反するd; you see, I can’t realize that I have 設立する you at last. When I learned you had gone away, I thought I would surely—”

“I have been nowhere.”

“Didn’t you go away on a ship?”

“That is absurd! I have remained always in my father’s house.”

“Then wait until I catch that boy of 地雷! Didn’t you know I was looking for you? Couldn’t you feel it?”

“Indeed, why should I imagine such things?”

“Why, if you couldn’t feel a thing like that, you can’t love me.”

“Of a certainly not,” she gasped. “You should not joke about such things.”

“I’m not joking; I never was so serious in my life. I—I’m afraid I can’t tell you everything—it all wants to come out at once. Why didn’t you come 支援する as you 約束d?”

“It was Stephanie—she is such a ferocious person! I was brought to the city that day—but no, señor. I did not 約束. I said only ‘perhaps.’ ”

“Have you done your penance?”

“It was finished yesterday. This is the first time I have been out. Oh, it is delightful. The music—the people!”

“And I can come to see you now?”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席 do you know that you cannot. Have you not learned our customs?” Then, with an abrupt and icy change of トン: “I forget. Of course you are familiar with those customs, since you have become the wooer of 行方不明になる Torres.”

“Oh, Lord! Where did you hear about that?”

“So! It is true. You are fickle, señor—or is it that you prefer dark people?”

“I was looking for you. I thought it was you behind those curtains all the time.” He began a flurried defence of his 最近の outrageous 行為, to which 行方不明になる Garavel 努力するd to listen with distant composure. But he was so 猛烈に in earnest, so anxious to make light of the 事柄, so eager to expose all his folly and have done with it, that he must have been funnier than he knew. In the 中央 of his narrative the girl’s 注目する，もくろむs showed an encouraging gleam, and when he 述べるd his interview with Torres and Heran their surprise and 劇の indignation, she laughed merrily.

“Oh, it wasn’t funny at the time,” he 急いでd to 追加する. “I felt as though I had 現実に 提案するd, and might have to 支払う／賃金 別居手当，扶養料.”

“Poor Maria! It is no light thing to be cast aside by one’s lover. She is broken-hearted, and for six months she will do penance.”

“This penance thing is a habit with you girls. But I wasn’t her lover; I’m yours.”

“Do not be foolish,” she exclaimed, はっきりと, “or I shall be 軍隊d to walk with my father.”

“Don’t do that. Can’t you see we must make haste while the curtain is 負かす／撃墜する?”

“I do not see. I am strolling in search of the 冷静な／正味の 空気／公表する.” She 屈服するd and smiled at some passing friends. She seemed very careless, very flippant. She was not at all the impetuous, mischievous Chiquita he had met in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

“See here!” he said, soberly. “We can’t go on this way. Now that I’ve met your father, I’m going to explain my 意向s to him, and ask his 許可 to call on you.”

“We have a—proverb, señor, ‘Ir por lana, y volver trasquilado,’ which means, ‘Take 注意する lest you find what you do not 捜し出す.’ Do not be impetuous.”

“There’s only one thing I’m 捜し出すing.”

“My father is a 厳しい man. In his home he is 完全に a Spaniard, and if he learned how we met, for instance”-even under the electric light he saw her 紅潮／摘発する—”he would create a terrible scene.” She paused in her walk and leaned over the 石／投石する balustrade, 星／主役にするing out across the 署名／調印する-黒人／ボイコット harbor.

“信用 me! I shan’t tell him.”

“There are so many 推論する／理由s why it is useless.”

“指名する one.”

“One!” She shrugged lightly. “In the first place I care nothing for you. Is not that enough?”

“No, indeed. You’ll get over that.”

“Let us imagine, then, the contrary. You Americans are 完全に different from our people. You are 冷淡な, 審議する／熟考する, wicked—your social customs are not like ours. You do not at all understand us. How then could you be 利益／興味d to 会合，会う a Spanish family?”

“Why, you’re half American.”

“Oh yes, although it is to be regretted. Even at school in your Baltimore I learned many 妥当でない things, against which I have had to struggle ever since.”

“For instance?”

“Ah,” she sighed, “I saw so much liberty; I heard of the shocking 行為／行う of your American ladies, and, while I know it is やめる wrong and wicked, still—it is 利益／興味ing. Why, there is no other nice girl in all パナマ who would have talked with you as I did in the forest that day.”

“But what has all this to do with my coming to see you?”

“It is difficult to explain, since you will not understand. When a young man is 受託するd into a Spanish house, many things are taken for 認めるd. Besides that, we do not know each other, you and I. Also, if you should come to see me, it would 原因（となる） gossip, 誤解 の中で my friends.”

“I’ll 宣言する myself in 前進する,” he 約束d 温かく.

“No, no, no! We Spanish-Americans do not care for strangers. We have our own people and we are 満足させるd. You Yankees are not very nice; you are barbarous; you assume such liberties. Our young men are gentle, modest, 甘い—”

“Um-m! I hadn’t noticed it.”

“This is the first time I have ever talked so 自由に with a gentleman, and I suppose it is immodest. After all, it is much better that old people who are of more experience should discuss these questions.”

“But don’t you want to have a 発言する／表明する in your own 事件／事情／状勢s?” he 熱望して 勧めるd. “Do you really want your 親族s to tell you whom to 会合，会う, whom to love, and whom to marry?”

She answered, 率直に: “いつかs I feel that way. Yet at other times I am sure they must know best.”

“I don’t believe you are the sort to shut your 注目する，もくろむs and do 正確に／まさに as you’re told.”

“I do 反逆者／反逆する いつかs. I 抗議する, but it is only the American 血 in me.”

“If you’d learn to know me a little bit, maybe you’d enjoy having me around the house.”

“But I cannot know you, any more than you can know me,” she cried, with a little gesture of despair at his dullness. “Don’t you see—before we could get 熟知させるd nicely people would be talking?”

“Let’s try. You’re living at the country place again, aren’t you? Suppose I should get lost some day—tomorrow, for instance?”

“No, no! Listen. It is the 警告 bell, and we must return.”

The （人が）群がる was とじ込み／提出するing into the theatre now. They fell in behind Señor Garavel and Mrs. Cortlandt.

“I’m going 追跡（する）ing again tomorrow,” prophesied Kirk, “and I’m almost 確かな to lose my way—about three o’clock.”

“You should take with you a guide.”

“That’s not a bad idea. I’d like to talk it over with you. Suppose we have another stroll after the next 行為／法令／行動する?”

“I shall be with my father. Never before have I enjoyed so much liberty.” She sighed gratefully.

“Oh, I detest your 非難するd, straitlaced Spanish customs,” he cried, hotly. “What do they 量 to, anyhow? I love you. I do, I do—”

She laughed and darted to her father’s 味方する.

“Don’t you think 行方不明になる Garavel is a pretty girl?” Mrs. Cortlandt questioned, as they strolled toward their box.

“She’s a dream.” Anthony’s トン left nothing unsaid.

“You got along together capitally. Most of the senoritas are impossible.”

“By the way, what is her 指名する?”

“Gertrudis. Rather pleasing, I think.”

Kirk thought so, too. In fact, it pleased him so 大いに that he thought of nothing else during the entire second 行為／法令／行動する of “La Tosca.” It was even sweeter than the music of her hesitating accent.

When, after an age, the curtain fell for a second time, he escaped from his companions, mumbling some excuse or other, and made haste to find her again. But as he approached he felt a sudden pang of jealous 激怒（する）.

押し通すón Alfarez was beside her, and the two were chatting with an 外見 of intimacy that made him furious. の近くに at 手渡す stood Garavel, 深い in conversation with 陸軍大佐 Jolson.

“Ah, 押し通すón, I wish you to 会合，会う Mr. Anthony,” said Gertrudis. “So! You have met before?”

“In 結腸,” Kirk explained, while Alfarez scorched him with his 注目する，もくろむs. “Mr. Alfarez was very hospitable to me.”

“Yes,” the Spaniard exclaimed. “It is my 広大な／多数の／重要な 悔いる that Señor Ant’ony did not remain for longer.”

“押し通すón is with the 大統領’s party this evening. He is Señor Galleo’s 長官, you know.”

“I 知らせるd you 関心ing those good fortunes some time since, eh?” 押し通すón’s 侮辱ing 星／主役にする made Kirk long to take him by the throat.

“Yes, you told me. I suppose it is a 罰金 position.”

Alfarez swelled pompously. “I ’ave many 責任／義務s.”

“It brings you very の近くに to the 大統領, no 疑問.”

“I ’ave indeed the 栄誉（を受ける） to be his intimate!”

“He’s the tallest negro I ever saw,” Kirk said, 簡単に, at which the haughty 押し通すón seemed about to 爆発する, and 行方不明になる Garavel やめる shamelessly giggled.

“That is funny,” she exclaimed. “But you must not tease 押し通すón. You understand, the 発言する／表明する of the people has made Galleo 大統領, but no one forgets that he is not one of us.”

Her youthful 同国人 新たな展開d his mustache with trembling fingers.

“It is politics!” he 宣言するd. “And yet Galleo is a 広大な／多数の／重要な man; I am 栄誉（を受ける）’ to be his 長官. But by the grace of God our next 大統領 will be w’ite.”

“押し通すón’s father, Don Anibal, you know.” Gertrudis nodded wisely at the American. “We are very proud of 押し通すón, he is so young to be high in politics.”

“Eh! Yes, and many of our bravest 愛国者s ’ave been 黒人／ボイコット men.”

“Oh, we’ve had some 勇敢に立ち向かう negroes, too,” Kirk 定評のある.

“So! You see!” Alfarez was 勝利を得た.

“The greatest 闘士，戦闘機 we ever had was a colored chap.”

“Ah!”

“His 指名する was Gans—Joe Gans.”

“You are still joking,” said 行方不明になる Garavel. “In Baltimore I read the newspapers about that Gans. He was a-box-闘士，戦闘機, what?”

“正確に／まさに. But he never carried a 長官.”

Alfarez’s countenance was sallow as he 問い合わせd:

“Does Señor Ant’ony discover our 気候 to be still agreeable?”

“Very. It hasn’t grown too warm for me yet.”

“We are but approaching our ’ot season.” The （衆議院の）議長’s 注目する，もくろむs snapped.

“Oh, I’ll stand the heat all 権利, and the mosquitoes, too.”

“Eh! Do not be too sure. The mosquito makes a leetle buzzing—but it is 井戸／弁護士席 to take 警告. If not, behol’, some day you grow ver’ seeck.”

Heretofore Kirk had hated 押し通すón in a careless, indifferent sort of way, feeling that he 借りがあるd him a good drubbing, which he would be pleased to 治める if ever a fitting time arrived. But now, since he saw that the jackanapes had the audacity to love Gertrudis, his feeling became 激しい. The girl, of course, was fully alive to the 状況／情勢, and, although she evidently enjoyed it, she did her best to stand between the two men.

As for Alfarez, he was quick to feel the sudden 猛烈な／残忍な 敵意 he had 誘発するd, and it seemed to make him nervous. Moreover, he conceived that he had 得点する／非難する／２０d ひどく by his last retort, at which Kirk had only smiled. It therefore seemed best to him to 身を引く from the conversation (annoyingly 行為／行うd in English), and a few moments later he stalked majestically away. This was just what Kirk 手配中の，お尋ね者, and he quickly 示唆するd the balcony. But Gertrudis was obstinate.

“I must remain with my father,” she said.

“May I sit beside you, then? I’ve been thinking of a lot of things to say. I always think of いじめ（る） 発言／述べるs when it’s too late. Now I’ve forgotten them. Do you know, I’m going to nestle up to your father and make him like me?”

“Again you are speaking of that 支配する. I have known you but an hour, and you talk of nothing but my father, of me, of coming to call.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I can’t think of anything else.”

“You are too bold. Spanish fathers do not like such young men. But to hear me talk!” She 紅潮／摘発するd わずかに. “I have lost all modesty to speak of those things. You 軍隊 me to embarrass myself.”

“I was an instantaneous success with 行方不明になる Torres’ father. He was ready to send a dray for my trunks.”

“Let us discuss other things.”

“I 港／避難所’t the strength. You once spoke of a chap your people had 選ぶd out. It isn’t—Alfarez?”

She let her dark 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） upon his a moment, and his senses swam. Then she nodded slowly.

“You do not like him?”

“Just like a nose-bleed. The day you and I are married I’m going to send him a 花冠 of 毒（薬） ivy.”

“It pleases you always to joke.”

“No joke about that. You won’t give in, will you?”

“There is no question of 軍隊 nor of 降伏する, señor. I 主張する now that we shall speak of other things.”

A few moments later he was constrained to 再結合させる his hostess’ party.

“When are you going 支援する to Las Savannas?” he asked, as he reluctantly arose.

“To-morrow.”

“The 追跡（する）ing せねばならない be good—”

But she frowned at him in annoyance, and he left her, after all, without knowing whether he had 伸び（る）d or lost ground. Of one thing only he was sure—their 会合 had been in some 尊敬（する）・点s a 失望. She was not by any means so warm and impulsive as he had supposed. Her girlishness, her 簡単, her little American ways, cloaked a 深い reserve and a 罰金 sense of the difference in their positions. She could be Spanish enough when she chose, he perceived, and he felt, as he was ーするつもりであるd to feel, that the little lady of 質 he had met to-night would be much harder to 勝利，勝つ than the girl of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The 疫病／悩ます of it was that, if anything, he was more in love with the 限定された and dazzling Gertrudis Garavel than he had been with the mysteriously alluring Chiquita. If only she were all American, or even all Spanish, perhaps he would know better how to 行為／法令／行動する. But, unfortunately, she was both—just enough of both to be perplexing and wholly unreliable. And then, too, there was Alfarez!

一時期／支部 20
An Awakening

He was in no more 満足な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind when, on the next afternoon, he shouldered his gun and 始める，決める out for the country. He went 直接／まっすぐに to the fairy pool, and waited there in a very fever of 苦悩. にもかかわらず the coolness and peace of the place, he felt his pulses throb and his 直面する 燃やす. If she （機の）カム, it would mean everything to him. If she stayed away—why, then he would have to believe that, after all, the real Gertrudis Garavel had spoken last night at the オペラ, and that the sprightly, mirthful little maid who had bewitched him on their first 会合 no longer 存在するd. An 半端物 bashfulness overtook him. It did not seem to him that it could かもしれない have been he who had talked to her so boldly only the evening before. At the thought of his temerity he felt almost inclined to 逃げる, yet he would not have 砂漠d his 地位，任命する for worlds. The sound of a 発言する／表明する 発射 through his troubled thoughts like a beam of sunlight through a dark room.

“Oh, Señor Antonio! How you startled me!”

即時に his self-所有／入手 （機の）カム 支援する. He felt relieved and gay.

“Good-afternoon, queen!” He rose and 屈服するd politely. “I thought I saw one underneath the waterfall just now.”

“Who would have 推定する／予想するd you to be here?” she cried, with an extreme and 明白に 偽造の amazement that filled him with delight.

“I’m lost,” he 宣言するd; then, after one look into her 注目する，もくろむs, he 追加するd, “絶対, utterly, irretrievably lost.”

“It is very fortunate that I chanced to be passing, for this is a lonely 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; nobody ever comes here.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I hardly ever lose myself in busy places. Won’t you sit 負かす／撃墜する?”

“Since we have met やめる by 事故, perhaps it would not be so very 妥当でない,” She laughed mischievously.

“You know I’ve been lost now for several months. It’s a delightful feeling—you せねばならない try it.”

She settled uncertainly beside him like a バタフライ just alighting, ready to take flight again, on the instant.

“Perhaps I can help you to find your way, señor?” she said, with ingenuous politeness.

“You are the only one who can, 行方不明になる Garavel. I don’t know that I ever told you, but I’m in love.”

“Indeed?”

“I am the most miserably happy person in the world, for I have just this moment begun to believe that the young lady likes me a little bit.”

“Oh! But I forgot the real 推論する／理由 why I （機の）カム. I have something I must tell you.”

“All 権利. But honestly now, didn’t you want to come?”

She turned upon him in a little burst of passion. “Yes!” she cried. “Of course I did! I wished to come, madly, señor. There is no use to 嘘（をつく）. But wait! It is wholly because I am a—what you call fleert—a very sad fleert.” No one could かもしれない 述べる the quaint pronunciation she gave the word. “It makes my heart patter, like that”—she made her little fingers “patter”—“to be 支持を得ようと努めるd even by a Yankee. But I do not love you in the least. Oh no! Even if I wished to do so, there are too many 推論する／理由s why I could not, and when I explain you will understand.”

“I know; it’s 押し通すón Alfarez. You’re half-way engaged to him—but you know you don’t love him.”

“Ah! It is not too sure. He is of 罰金 family, he is rich, he is handsome—not かもしれない could I care for any man who was not all of those. All my life I have thought him a very 甘い gentleman, and for a long time it has been agreed that I should be his wife. Even all the young ladies are furious at me, which is very nice also—so it is only because I am disobedient that I rebelled. But I was punished for my evil disposition.” She sighed mournfully. “And now it is all arranged once more.”

“Is it really 調印するd, 調印（する）d, stamped, and 配達するd in the presence of?”

“No, no; but ‘Arco siempre armado’—”

“Of course. Is that a prescription?”

‘“A 屈服する long bent grows weak.’ And there are so many 推論する／理由s why I should say yes.”

“You 港／避難所’t について言及するd any that would be binding in 法律.”

“My father’s wish. Is not that 十分な?”

“You 無視（する）d that once.”

“That was but a ぱたぱたする. All the time I knew I should be 押し通すón’s wife when the time arrived. But it made him so unhappy that I was やめる pleased. Only for those ugly blue dresses, I would have 大いに enjoyed my penance. Perhaps I could 辞退する to 結婚する a man my father chose for me, but no nice Spanish girl would dare to 結婚する a man her father did not like. Do you see?”

“But it’s no cinch your father won’t 前向きに／確かに hunger for me, once we get chummy.”

“And I for 押し通すón? How sad that would be, eh?”

“Really, now, couldn’t you bring yourself to marry a chap who wasn’t aristocratic, rich, and handsome? You know that’s a 堅い combination. Most aristocratic people are poor, and the rich ones have dyspepsia.”

“Oh no! I am やめる 確かな .”

“Suppose I should show you a family tree that you couldn’t throw a 石／投石する over?”

“It would not do at all. I am so extravagant.”

“I fully ーするつもりである to be rich, some time.”

“But you are not handsome, señor.” Her 注目する，もくろむs travelled over him with a mischievous twinkle. “You are too beeg.”

“I’m very 持続する; I’d last a long time.”

She shook her dark 長，率いる decisively, and he saw the lights that rippled in her profuse 栄冠を与える of hair.

“You are too different, you 無視（する） our customs, you are bold. You continue to come here against my wishes, which no Spanish gentleman would dare to do.”

“Oh, I’m no Spanish gentleman. I’m just an emotional blond; but I’m bound to marry you.”

“If one of my countrymen 設立する me so indiscreet as to talk with him alone like this, he would go away and never come 支援する. I am amazed at you, señor. Have you no pride?”

“Not a bit; and now that I have met all your 反対s, let’s arrange the 詳細（に述べる）s. Shall it be a church wedding?”

She laughed deliciously. “What a nice game it is we have played! But now I must talk 本気で.”

“You witch!” he breathed. “Do you think I could ever give you up?”

She checked him 厳粛に. “Truly, it was just a game—and yet it was not altogether so, either. But here is what I （機の）カム to say. The strangest thing has happened—not until last night after the オペラ did I even dream of it, and—even now I cannot believe. Oh, I am so proud!”

“More bad news for me, I suppose.”

“Yes. But such good news for me that I am sure you will be glad.” Timidly he reached out and touched a 倍の of her white dress. She seemed to be slipping from him. “Coming home from the theatre my father told me—oh, the most wonderful thing! He said—but how shall I speak of such a secret?”

“Evidently you don’t ーするつもりである to.”

“I 約束d very faithfully not to tell, so—he is to be the next 大統領 of パナマ.”

“Pres—” Anthony 星／主役にするd at her in frank amazement. “Why, I thought old man Alfarez—”

“It seems your country does not like him because he hates Americans—see? This is the work of that Mr. Cortlandt. Think! Is it not wonderful? Now that you know the truth, you must see at once that by no means could I marry to a person like you.”

“Why not?”

“Ohe! Don’t you understand? I shall be the finest lady in the 共和国. All men will adore me. I will have suitors—not one or two as now, but many. I will be ‘the beautiful Senorita Garavel,’ for all the 広大な／多数の／重要な people are beautiful. I shall be proud, also, and I shall not even speak to Yankees any more. My father will be the most famous man of all the 共和国—perhaps in the whole world, I don’t know.”

“I don’t think it will make any difference with him when he knows who I am.”

“Then you also are a 広大な／多数の／重要な man, eh?” She hitched herself about, to 直面する him more squarely. “That is truly 利益／興味ing. He would scarcely wish a 鉄道／強行採決する conductor to 演説（する）／住所 the daughter of 大統領 Garavel.”

“Oh, I’ve been 促進するd since I was out here last. Anyhow, I guess my dad is pretty nearly as good as anybody in パナマ.”

“He is, then, of blue 血?”

“No! Red.”

“Oh, but a gentleman!”

“He is now. He used to be a brakeman.”

“You appear to be—proud of such a thing! How strange! My father’s 血 runs 支援する to the conquistadors; even in the earliest 調書をとる／予約するs one finds Garavels. They were 征服者／勝利者s, they 支配するd this country and all these people.”

“That’s something to be proud of, but it isn’t everything. High-bred horses run 井戸／弁護士席, but they can’t pull. It’s the old farm nag that 配達するs the 商品／売買する. But I’ll 取り組む your father, and I’ll 約束 to 投票（する） for him.”

“You are very fonny.” She gazed at him 本気で, one tiny foot curled under her, her chin nestling into her palm.

“Do you love me?”

“Not one 選び出す／独身 speck. I 単に like you to make love at me and 原因（となる） my heart to jomp! But that is not fair to you, is it?—since you can have no hope.”

The little hypocrite continued to 発言する／表明する words of 警告 and 否定, though her 注目する，もくろむs 招待するd him, and for a long time they continued this delightful play of pleading and 回避. But at last Chiquita jumped up with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 外見 of alarm.

“Heavens! the time,” she cried. “I have stayed too long by much. Stephanie will 行方不明になる me.”

He rose and stretched out his 手渡す as if to 持つ／拘留する her.

“Shall I come again to-morrow?”

She grew suddenly earnest.

“No, no, señor. That is something you should not ask. If ever we are to 会合，会う again, it must be with my father’s 同意. Please! Do not 勧める, for truly I would have to 辞退する.” She let her palm 残り／休憩（する） in his an instant, and her cheek went scarlet as he 圧力（をかける）d it to his lips. Then she said: “Go, Mr. Brazen One. How 大いに it surprised me to find you here I cannot say. It gave me such a start! And, Señor Antonio—my father may be 設立する any day at his bank.” Before he could 拘留する her she was gone, flitting up the path with just one flashing smile of mischief over her shoulder.

Anthony went home with his 長，率いる in the clouds. All his 疑問s were now at 残り／休憩（する）; for while Chiquita had stubbornly 否定するd him all 激励, he felt sure that her heart had answered. It was in the highest spirits, therefore, that he opened a letter he 設立する を待つing him, and read as follows:

Dear Kirk,—I hope you are heartily sick of yourself and ready to do something decent for a change. Knowing your aristocratic habits as I do, I realize you must 借りがある a lot of money by this time, and your new friends must be getting tired of you. I have been 推定する／予想するing you to draw on me daily, and am taking this occasion to 警告する you in your own expensively acquired college English that “there is nothing doing”—except upon one 条件. If you will agree to behave yourself in 未来, I will 支払う／賃金 your 負債s, send you West, and give you a 職業 as 操作者 at forty dollars a month. But—you will go where I send you, and you will stay where you are put. I will do the thinking for both of us and 裁判官 of your associates. Maybe if you 証明する to be any good at all, I will arrange with the police to let you spend your vacations in “that dear New York,” which still shows 調印するs of your red—paint 小衝突. I would be pleased to have an 陳謝 by return mail, so that I may 会合，会う you in New Orleans and start you off once more on the road to decency and self-尊敬（する）・点. You will never be a success at anything, but I am always ready to do my 義務. This is my last 申し込む／申し出, and if you 辞退する you may distinctly and definitely go to the devil. As ever,
          Your loving father,
                    Darwin K. Anthony.

P.S.—I can get good 操作者s for thirty dollars a month. The extra ten dollars is pure 感情.

Kirk had known in 前進する just about what the letter 含む／封じ込めるd, and now laughed aloud. It was so like the old gentleman! Why, he could almost hear him dictating it.

Spurred by his 現在の exhilaration, he wrote an answer, which he read with a good 取引，協定 of satisfaction before 調印（する）ing it up.

Dear Dad,—Your affectionate letter, with the 肉親，親類d 申し込む／申し出 to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a 味方するing out in the Dakotas, is at 手渡す. I would like to help you along with your 商売／仕事, but “上向き and onward” is my motto, and you’ll have to raise that salary a bit. I am 製図／抽選 two hundred and twenty-five dollars a month at 現在の, ４半期/4分の1s furnished and 昇進／宣伝 約束d. I have made some good 投資s, and there are no 負債s to settle. Enclosed find my last bank 声明, which will doubtless 証明する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望 to you.

If you need a good Master of Transportation, I would be pleased to consider an 申し込む／申し出 at any time, 供給するd the salary is 満足な, but your 提案 to edit my 知識s is out of the question. My decency and self 尊敬（する）・点 are doing 井戸／弁護士席, thank you, and I like the 気候.

Outside my window a mocking-bird sings nightly, and I have a tame rabbit with ears like a squirrel and baby-blue 注目する，もくろむs—also a Jamaican negro boy who, I 恐れる, could not stand our 厳しい Northern winters.

The salary would have to be about six thousand a year. As always,
          Your 充てるd and obedient son, Kirk.

P.S.—I would not care to 位置を示す さらに先に west than Buffalo. My wife might not like it.

“If he 生き残るs the first part, that tag line will put him 負かす／撃墜する for the count,” mused the writer, with a grin. “And, yet, something tells me he will not embrace my 申し込む／申し出. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席! 昇進／宣伝 is slow.” He whistled blithely as he sent Allan off to the 地位，任命する-office.

Kirk lost no time in calling at the bank, but was disappointed to learn that Señor Andres Garavel had left the city for an 予期しない 商売／仕事 小旅行する of the 州s and would not return for at least two weeks. At first he was inclined to 疑問 the truth of this 声明, but a casual 調査 from Mrs. Cortlandt 確認するd it, and, 悪口を言う／悪態ing his luck, he sought distraction where he could most easily find it.

In the days that followed he saw nothing of Gertrudis, but a good 取引，協定 of Edith Cortlandt. She had redeemed her 約束 of getting him a good horse—something rare in this country—and he was 感謝する for the 演習, which （機の）カム as a welcome 救済 from his indoor toil. They 棒 almost daily; he dined at her house, and once again made one of her party at the オペラ. Soon their old friendly intercourse was going on as if it had never been interrupted.

As for Edith, this unsatisfying, 半分-public intimacy （機の）カム to be やめる as much a 苦痛 as a 楽しみ to her. During these past few weeks she had been 急落（する），激減（する）d in a mental 騒動, the 調印するs of which she had 隠すd with difficulty. She had fought with herself; she had tried to 推論する／理由; she had marshalled her pride, but all in vain. At last she awoke to the terrifying certainty that she was in love. It had all begun with that moment of impulsive 降伏する at Taboga. The night に引き続いて had been terrible to her. In its dark hours she had seen her soul for the first time, and the glimpse she got 脅すd her. に引き続いて this, she became furious with herself, then resentful toward Anthony; next she grew desperate and 無謀な.

She began to look upon her husband with a quickened curiosity, and 設立する him a stranger. For years she had made allowance for his 証拠不十分s, ignoring them as she ignored his virtues; but never before had he appeared so colorless, so insignificant, above all so 外国人. She had barely 許容するd him hitherto, but now she began to despise him.

If Cortlandt was aware of her change of feeling and its 原因（となる）, his method of 取引，協定ing with her showed some keenness. Silent contempt was what she could least 耐える from him of all men; yet this was just what his manner toward her 表明するd-if it 表明するd anything. Beyond those words as they were leaving the island, he had said nothing, had never referred to the 出来事/事件, had not so much as について言及するd Anthony’s 指名する unless 軍隊d to do so, and this 感情を害する／違反するd her unreasonably. She caught him regarding her strangely at times with a curious, 滞るing 表現, but he was so icy in his reserve, he 産する／生じるd so easily to her predominance, that she could divine nothing and turned the more ひどく to her inward struggle. Even if he did 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, what then? It was no 事件／事情／状勢 of his; she was her own mistress. She had given him all he 所有するd, she had made a man of him. He was her creature, and had no 権利s beyond what she chose to give. They saw いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく of each other. He became more formal, more respectfully unhusbandlike. He spent few daylight hours in the house, coming and going as he pleased, たびたび（訪れる）ing the few clubs of the city, or riding alone. On more than one occasion he met her and Anthony on their horses. Only before others, or at their たびたび（訪れる） political 会議s, were they やめる the same as they had been.

Of Anthony, on the other 手渡す, she arranged to see more than ever, flattering him by a new deference in her manner, making him feel always at 緩和する with her, watching him vainly for the least 調印する of awakening 願望（する）. In their たびたび（訪れる） rides they covered most of the roads about the city, even to the 廃虚s of old パナマ. Then they began to 調査する the by-paths and 追跡するs.

One afternoon they turned into an unfrequented road that led off to the ジャングル from the main 主要道路, walking their horses while they marvelled at the beauty of the foliage. The 追跡する they knew led to a coffee 農園 far up の中で the hills, but it was so little travelled that the verdure 小衝突d them as they went, and in many places they passed beneath a roof of 支店s. Before they had 侵入するd a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile they were in the 中央 of an 無傷の 孤独, shut off from the world by a riotous glory of green, yellow, and crimson. They had not spoken for a long time, and were feeling やめる content with the pleasant monotony of their 旅行, when they burst out into a rocky glen where a spring of （疑いを）晴らす water 泡d 前へ／外へ. With a ありふれた impulse they reined in; Twenty feet さらに先に on the 追跡する 新たな展開d into the 審査する of verdure and was lost.

“What a 発見!” exclaimed Edith. “Help me 負かす／撃墜する, please, I’m going to drink.”

Kirk dismounted and lent her a 手渡す; the horses snorted appreciatively, and stepping 今後, thrust their soft muzzles 熱望して into the stream, then fell to browsing upon the tender leaves at their shoulders.

Edith quenched her かわき, shook the cramp from her 四肢s, and said: “Some time we will have to see where this road leads. There may be more surprises beyond.” She broke a flower from its 茎・取り除く and fastened it in Kirk’s buttonhole, while he gazed 負かす／撃墜する at her with friendly 注目する，もくろむs.

“You’re looking awfully 井戸／弁護士席 lately,” he 宣言するd.

ちらりと見ることing up, she met his gaze and held it for an instant. “It’s the open 空気／公表する and the 演習. I enjoy these rides with you more than I can say.” Something in her look gave him a little thrill of 当惑.

“I think I’ll give Marquis and Gyp their dessert,” he said, and, turning aside, began to gather a handful of the greenest leaves. The instant his 注目する，もくろむs were off her, she took the horses by their bridles, swung them about, and with a sharp blow of her riding-刈る sent them snorting and clattering 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する. Kirk wheeled barely in time to see them disappearing.

“Here!” he cried, はっきりと. “What are you doing?”

“They bolted.”

“They’ll 引き上げ（る） straight for town. Now I’ll have to chase—” He ちらりと見ることd at her はっきりと. “Say, why did you do that?”

“Because I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. Isn’t that 推論する／理由 enough?” Her 注目する，もくろむs were 無謀な and her lips white.

“You shouldn’t do a thing like that!” he cried, gruffly. “It’s foolish. Now I’ll have to run them 負かす／撃墜する.”

“Oh, you can’t catch them.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I’ll have a try at it, anyhow.” He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd away his handful of leaves.

“Silly! I did it because I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk with you.”

“井戸／弁護士席, those horses wouldn’t overhear.”

“Don’t be angry, Kirk. I 港／避難所’t seen you alone since that night.”

“Taboga?” he said, guiltily. “You’re not going to lecture me again? I’m sorry enough as it is.” Never in all his life had he felt more uncomfortable. He could not bring himself to 会合，会う her gaze, feeling that his own 直面する must be on 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

“What a queer chap you are! Am I so unattractive that you really want to 急ぐ off after those horses?” He said nothing, and she went on after a moment of hesitation: “I have known men who would have thought it a 特権 to be left alone with me like this.”

“I—have no 疑問.”

“You remember, for instance, I told you there was one man at Taboga whom I did not wish to see?”

“Yes—at the sanitarium.”

“井戸／弁護士席, something like this happened once—with him—and I told Stephen.”

“And did you tell Mr. Cortlandt what I did?”

“Do you think I would have come riding with you if I had?” She shook her 長，率いる. “Kirk, I used to think you were an 異常に 今後 young man, but you’re not very worldly, are you?”

“N-no—yes! I guess I’m as wise as most fellows.”

“いつかs I think you are very stupid.”

He began 堅固に: “See here, Mrs. Cortlandt, you have been mighty good to me, and I’m indebted to you and your husband for a whole lot. I am terribly fond of you both.”

She clipped a crimson bloom from its 茎・取り除く with a vicious blow of her 刈る, then, with 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the fallen flower, broke the ぎこちない pause that followed.

“I suppose,” she said, half defiantly, “you know how things are with Stephen and me—everybody must know, I suppose. I have done a lot of thinking lately, and I have made up my mind that the last 控訴，上告 of what is 権利 or wrong lies with one’s self. I’m not going to care any longer what the world thinks of my 活動／戦闘s so long as my own heart 正当化するs them. Happiness—that is what I want, and I will have it—I will have it at any cost. It is my 権利. Because a woman marries without love, is it 権利 for her to forego love all her life? I think not.”

She looked up, and with a change of トン ran on 速く: “I have 熟考する／考慮するd you for a long time, Kirk. I know the sort of man you are. I know you better than you know yourself. Very lately I have begun to 熟考する／考慮する myself, too, and I know, at last, the sort of woman I am.” She drew 近づく and laid a 手渡す on each shoulder, 軍隊ing him to look straight into her 注目する，もくろむs. “I am not like most women; I can’t do things by halves; I can’t temporize with 決定的な things; I prefer to 実験, even blindly. I used to think I was born to 支配する, but I think now that a woman’s only happiness lies in serving; and I used to believe I was contented, when all the time I was waiting for something and didn’t know it. Don’t be silly now; you’re just like every other man.”

“I can’t pretend to misunderstand you, although—Listen!” He 削減（する） his words short. “Here comes some one.”

She turned her 長，率いる, as from the direction their 開始するs had taken （機の）カム the sound of approaching hoofs.

“Natives from the hills.” She nodded carelessly toward the purple mountains 支援する of them. But the next moment she gave a little gasp of びっくり仰天. Out from the overhung path, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な rustling of leaves, （機の）カム, not the 推定する／予想するd flea-bitten パナマ horse, but a familiar bay, astride of which was Stephen Cortlandt. He was 主要な Marquis and Gyp by their bridles, and reined in at sight of his wife and her companion.

“Hello!” he said. “I caught your horses for you.”

“Jove! That’s lucky!” Kirk 迎える／歓迎するd the husband’s arrival with 本物の 救済. “They bolted when we got 負かす／撃墜する to take a drink, and we were getting ready for a long walk. Thanks, awfully.”

“No trouble at all. I saw them as they （機の）カム out on the main road.” Cortlandt’s pigskin saddle creaked as he bent 今後 to 配達する the reins. He was as 冷静な／正味の and immaculate as ever. He met Edith’s 注目する，もくろむs without the slightest 表現. “Nice afternoon for a ride.”

“If I had known you were riding to-day you might have come with us,” she said.

He smiled in his wintry fashion, then scanned the surroundings appreciatively.

“Pretty 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, isn’t it? If you are going 支援する, I’ll ride with you.”

“Good enough. May I give you a 手渡す, Mrs. Cortlandt?” Kirk helped Edith to her seat, at which her husband 屈服するd his thanks. Then the three 始める，決める out in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する.

“Which way?” 問い合わせd Stephen as they reached the highroad.

“支援する to town, I think,” Edith told him, “And you?”

“I’m not ready yet. See you later.” He raised his hat and cantered easily away, while the other two turned their horses’ 長，率いるs toward the city.

一時期／支部 21
The 残り／休憩（する） Of The Family

The time for Señor Garavel’s return having arrived, Kirk called at the bank, and 設立する not the least difficulty in 伸び（る）ing an audience. Indeed, as soon as he had reminded the 銀行業者 of their former 会合, he was 扱う／治療するd with a degree of 真心 that より勝るd his 期待s.

“I remember やめる 井戸／弁護士席, sir,” said Garavel—“ ‘La Tosca.’ Since you are a friend of Mrs. Cortlandt I shall be delighted to serve you.”

Now that they were 直面する to 直面する, Kirk felt that he distinctly 認可するd of Chiquita’s father. This dignified, distinguished-looking gentleman を待つd his 楽しみ with an 空気／公表する of leisurely 儀礼 that would have made him under other circumstances very 平易な of approach. But there was a keenness in his dark 注目する，もくろむs that 示唆するd the futility of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bush. Kirk felt suddenly a little ぎこちない.

“I have something very particular to say to you,” he began, diffidently, “but I don’t know just how to get at it.”

Garavel smiled graciously. “I am a 商売／仕事 man.”

“This isn’t 商売／仕事,” blurted Kirk; “it’s much more important. I want to have it over as quickly as possible, so I’ll be frank. I have met your daughter, Mr. Garavel”—the 銀行業者’s 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd in a look of disconcerting intensity—“and I am in love with her—sort of a shock, isn’t it? It was to me. I’d like to tell you who I am and anything else you may wish to know.”

“My dear sir, you surprise me—if you are really serious. Why, you have seen her but once—a moment, at the theatre!”

“I met her before that night, out at your country place. I had been 追跡（する）ing, and on my way home through the 支持を得ようと努めるd I つまずくd upon your swimming-pool. She directed me to the road.”

“But even so!”

“井戸／弁護士席, I loved her the first instant I saw her.”

“I knew nothing of this. If you had 推論する／理由 to think that your 控訴 would be 許容できる, why did you not come to me before?”

“I couldn’t. I didn’t know your 指名する. I was nearly crazy because I couldn’t so much as learn the 指名する of the girl I loved!” Kirk 急落（する），激減（する）d confusedly into the story of his search for Chiquita.

“That is a strange tale,” said Señor Garavel, when he had finished—“a very strange tale—and yet you did 井戸／弁護士席 to tell it me. At 現在の I do not know what to think. Young men are 傾向がある to such romantic fancies, 無分別な and ill-considered. They are, perhaps, excusable, but—”

“Oh, I suppose you can’t understand how a fellow 落ちるs so 深い in love on such short 知識, but I have been brooding over this for months—there’s nothing 迅速な or ill-considered about it, I can 保証する you. I am terribly hard 攻撃する，衝突する, sir; it means everything to me.”

“If you would tell me something about yourself, I might know better in what light to regard this 事件／事情／状勢.”

“喜んで—though there isn’t much to tell. Just now I’m working on the P.R.R. as assistant to Runnels—the Master of Transportation, you know. I like the work and 推定する／予想する to be 促進するd. I have a little money—just enough to give me a fresh start if I should lose out here, and—oh, 井戸／弁護士席, I’m poor but honest; I suppose that’s about the size of it.” He paused, ばく然と conscious that he had not done himself 司法（官）. What else was there to say about Kirk Anthony? Then he 追加するd as an afterthought:

“My father is a 鉄道／強行採決する man, in Albany, New York.”

“In what capacity is he 雇うd, may I ask?” said Garavel, showing something like real 利益／興味.

Kirk grinned at this, and, seeing a copy of Bradstreet’s on the 銀行業者’s （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, turned to his father’s 指名する, which he pointed out rather shamefacedly. Señor Garavel became 即時に いっそう少なく distant.

“Of course the 財政上の world knows Darwin K. Anthony,” said he. “Even we modest merchants of the tropics have heard of him; and that his son should 捜し出す to 勝利，勝つ success upon his own 長所s is 大いに to his credit. I congratulate you, sir, upon your excellent 進歩.”

“I hope to make good,” said Kirk, 簡単に, “and I think I can.” Then he 紅潮／摘発するd and hesitated as a 現実化 of the 状況／情勢 swept over him. Could he 伸び（る） the 好意 of Chiquita’s father under 誤った pretences? Surely it was only just that a man should stand upon his own 長所s, and yet—it didn’t seem やめる 権利. At length, he said, with an 成果／努力:

“I せねばならない tell you, sir, that I am not on good 条件 with my father, at 現在の. In fact, he has cast me off. That is why I am here supporting myself by hard work, instead of living in idleness. But I’m beginning to like the work—and I’ll make good—I’ll do it if only to show my father his mistake. That’s what I care about most. I don’t want his money. It’s easier to make money than I thought. But I must 後継する, for his sake and my own.”

にもかかわらず his 当惑, his 直面する shone with sudden enthusiasm. He looked purposeful and 積極的な, with a 確かな sternness that sat 井戸／弁護士席 upon his young manhood. Garavel 解除するd his brows.

“May I 問い合わせ the 原因（となる） of this—estrangement?”

“Oh, general worthlessness on my part, I suppose. Come to think of it, I must have been a good 取引，協定 of a cross. I never did anything very 猛烈な／残忍な, though.” He smiled a little sadly. “I don’t wonder that I fail to impress you.”

A quick light of thought flashed through the 銀行業者’s 注目する，もくろむs. He was a keen 裁判官 of men.

“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,” he said, with a trace of impatience, “there is no need to go into the 事柄 その上の. Your 提案 is impossible—for many 推論する／理由s it is impossible, and yet—your spirit is commendable.”

“Does that mean you won’t even 許す me to see your daughter?”

“It would be useless.”

“But I love Gertrudis,” said Kirk, 猛烈に.

Garavel looked a trifle pitying.

“You are by no means the first,” he said; “I have been 包囲するd by many, who say always the same thing—without Gertrudis they cannot, they will not, they should not live. And yet I have heard of no deaths. At first I was 大いに 関心d about them—poor fellows—but most of them are married now, so I not do take your words too 本気で.” He laughed good-naturedly. “You unemotional Americans do not love at first sight.”

“I do, sir.”

“Tut! It is but 賞賛 for a beautiful girl who—I say it—is wicked enough to enjoy creating havoc. Take time, my boy, and you will smile at this madness. Now, let us talk of something else.”

“It is no use, sir, I have it bad.”

“But when you make such a request as this, you assume to know the young lady’s wishes in the 事柄.”

“Not at all. Without your 同意 I don’t believe she’d 許す herself to even like me. That is why I want to 直す／買収する，八百長をする it with you first.”

“In that, at least, you are やめる 権利, for Gertrudis is a good girl, and obedient, as a general 支配する; but—it is impossible. Her marriage has been arranged.”

“Do you think that is やめる fair to her? If she loves 押し通すón Alfarez—”

Once again Garavel’s brows signalled surprise. “Ah, you know?”

“Yes, sir. I was about to say, if she really loves him, I can’t make any difference; but suppose she should care for me?”

“Again it could make no difference, once she had married 押し通すón. But she is too young to know her own mind. These young girls are impressionable, romantic, foolish. I can see no 反対する in deliberately 法廷，裁判所ing trouble. Can you? In 事件／事情／状勢s of the heart it is 井戸／弁護士席 to use judgment and 警告を与える—質s which come only with age. 青年 is headstrong and blinded by dreams, hence it is better that marriage should be arranged by older persons.”

“正確に／まさに! That’s why I want you to arrange 地雷.” The 銀行業者 smiled in spite of himself, for he was not without a sense of humor, and the young man’s 誠実 was winning.

“It is out of the question,” he said; “useless to discuss. Forgetting for the moment all other considerations, there is an 障害 to your marriage into a Spanish family, which you do not stop to consider—one which might 井戸／弁護士席 証明する insurmountable. I speak of 宗教.”

“No trouble there, sir.”

“You are, then, a カトリック教徒?”

“It was my mother’s 約束, and I was brought up in it until she died. After that, I—sort of neglected it. You see, I am more of a カトリック教徒 than anything else.”

“What we call a ‘bad カトリック教徒’?”

“Yes, sir. But if I were not, it wouldn’t make any difference. Chiquita is my 宗教.”

“Who?” The father started.

“I—I call her that,” Kirk explained, in 混乱. “To myself, of course.”

“Indeed! So do I,” said Señor Garavel, dryly. For a moment he frowned in meditation. There were many things to consider. He felt a 確かな sympathy for this young man, with his straightforwardness and artless brusquerie. Moreover, though the 銀行業者 was no 広大な／多数の／重要な respecter of persons, the について言及する of Darwin K. Anthony had impressed him. If Kirk were all that he seemed, he had no 疑問 of the ultimate 仲直り of father and son. At all events, it would do no 害（を与える） to learn more of this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の suitor, and 一方／合間 he must 扱う／治療する him with 尊敬（する）・点 while carefully guarding his own dignity against かもしれない impertinent 前進するs.

“She has been 約束d to 押し通すón,” he said, at last, “and I have considered her 未来 やめる settled. Of course, such 手はず／準備 are frequently altered for さまざまな 原因（となる）s, even at the last moment, but—quien sabe?” He shrugged his shoulders. “She may not wish to entertain your 控訴. So why discuss it? Why make 計画（する）s or 約束s? It is a 事柄 to be 扱うd with the greatest delicacy; there are important 問題／発行するs linked with it. Where there is the prospect of an 同盟 between two houses—of 商売／仕事 or politics—you will understand that によれば our ideas, those considerations must 治める／統治する—絶対. さもなければ—I do not know—I can say nothing to encourage you except—that, for a young man I have known so very short a time”—he smiled genially—“you have impressed me not unfavorably. I thank you for coming to me, at any 率.”

The two men rose and shook 手渡すs; Kirk was not altogether cast 負かす／撃墜する by the result of the interview. He understood the 銀行業者’s allusion to the possible change of 手はず／準備, and felt sure from what Chiquita had told him that the marriage with 押し通すón could not take place after the true nature of Garavel’s political aspirations became known. In that 事例／患者, if all went 井戸／弁護士席, it did not seem impossible that Garavel would give his 同意, and then Gertrudis alone would remain to be won. If, on the other 手渡す, her father 辞退するd his 許可—井戸／弁護士席, there are many ways of winning a bride. Kirk believed in his lucky 星／主役にする, and had a 憲法の 無（不）能 to imagine 失敗.

The truth was that Andres Garavel had not hesitated long after that memorable night at the Tivoli before 受託するing the brilliant prize which the Cortlandts had dangled so alluringly before his 注目する，もくろむs, and, the 決定／判定勝ち（する） once made, he had entered into the 計画／陰謀 with all his soul. He was wise enough, however, to leave his 運命 大部分は in their 手渡すs. This meant たびたび（訪れる） 会議s の中で the three, a 広大な 量 of careful work, of crafty intrigue, of untiring 外交, and, although his 立候補 had not as yet been more than whispered, the purple 式服 of 力／強力にする was daily 存在 woven, thread by thread.

It was not long after Kirk’s visit to the bank that Garavel, during one of these 会議／協議会s, took occasion to bring up the young man’s 指名する. Cortlandt had been called to the telephone, and Edith was left 解放する／自由な to answer without 強制.

“I have seen you and him riding やめる frequently,” her guest 発言／述べるd, with polite 利益／興味. “Is he, then, an old friend?”

“Yes, we are very fond of him.”

“Your Mr. Runnels believes him most 有能な; we were speaking of him but yesterday.”

“Oh, he will be successful, if that’s what you mean; I shall see to that. He has his father’s gift for 扱うing men—”

“You know his father?”

“Not 本人自身で, only by 評判. Kirk will be 促進するd soon, by-the-way, although he doesn’t know it. He is to 取って代わる Runnels as soon as he is able.”

“Remarkable—and yet I have seen the marvels you work, dear lady. But is not this a strange sphere of activity for the son of Darwin K. Anthony?”

“Oh, he had some 肉親，親類d of 落ちるing-out with his father, I believe, which occasioned his coming here. There was nothing really to Kirk’s discredit—of that I am perfectly sure.”

“It would be unfortunate, indeed, if this 違反 between father and son should 証明する serious.”

“Oh, I dare say it won’t. Kirk is 確かな to 後継する, and old Anthony will come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, if I know American fathers.”

Garavel smiled, 井戸／弁護士席 pleased that he had 扱う／治療するd his 最近の 訪問者 with proper consideration. After all, why not 招待する the young fellow to his house? That would be rather a 重要な step によれば Spanish custom; yet he need not be bound by it. He could put a stop to the 事件／事情／状勢 at any time. Besides, にもかかわらず his たびたび（訪れる） protestations to the contrary, he was somewhat 影響（力）d by his daughter’s 願望（する） for more liberty. It was not fair to her, he thought in his heart, that she should know only 押し通すón. One 推論する／理由 特に 控訴，上告d to his pride. If a break （機の）カム between him and Alfarez, 押し通すón must not appear to have jilted Gertrudis. If, 一方／合間, she had another suitor, and one of distinguished family, the 事件／事情／状勢 would wear a better look. It cannot be 否定するd that the 指名する of Darwin K. Anthony rang musically in his ears.

“The boy has the 権利 stuff in him,” Edith went on. “He began at the 底（に届く）, only a few months ago, preferring to work his way up, though he was 申し込む／申し出d a first-率 position to begin with.”

She would have said more, but just at that moment her husband entered. “You were 説 that Alfarez 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs,” said Cortlandt, 演説（する）／住所ing Garavel. “Has he said anything?”

“Not to me, as yet, but he surely must know; the 噂するs must have reached him. He is 冷淡な—and 押し通すón 行為／法令／行動するs queerly. I feel 有罪の—almost as if I had betrayed a friend.”

“Nonsense! There is no room for 罰金 scruples in politics. We mustn’t be in too 広大な／多数の／重要な a hurry, though. Things are going 滑らかに, and when the time comes you will be called for. But it must be the 発言する／表明する of the people calling. Bocas, Chiriqui, 結腸—they must all 需要・要求する Garavel.” Cortlandt sighed. “I shall be very glad when it is over.” He looked more pale, more 無血の, more world-疲れた／うんざりした than ever.

“You need have no 恐れる that it will 原因（となる） serious trouble between you and the General,” Mrs. Cortlandt 保証するd Garavel. “押し通すón should be able to 影響 peace, no 事柄 what happens.”

“Ah, I am not so sure that there will be a marriage between Gertrudis and him. Young ladies are most uncertain when 許すd the slightest liberty.”

“Is she growing 反抗的な?” Cortlandt 問い合わせd. “If I were you, then, I wouldn’t 軍隊 her. A loveless marriage is a 悲劇の thing.”

His wife nodded her 協定.

“Not 正確に／まさに 反抗的な. She would do whatever I asked 関わりなく her own feelings, for that is the way we Spaniards bring up our daughters, but—she is 冷淡な to 押し通すón, and he, I believe, is 怪しげな of my 意向s toward his father. Therefore, the 状況／情勢 is 緊張するd. It is very hard to know what is 権利 in a 事例／患者 of this sort. The young are impressionable and 無謀な. Often what seems to them distasteful is in reality a blessing. It is not every love-match that turns out so happily as yours, my dear friends. 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose I am weak. With Gertrudis I cannot be 厳しい; but unless it becomes necessary to make 条件s with my old friend Alfarez, I should prefer to let the girl have her own way.”

As Cortlandt 護衛するd his 報知係 to the door, the Panamanian paused and said, with 本物の solicitude:

“You look 不正に, sir. I am afraid you work too hard. I would not easily 許す myself if this 事件／事情／状勢 of ours 原因（となる）d you to 落ちる ill.”

“Oh, I am all 権利—a little tired, that’s all. I don’t sleep 井戸／弁護士席.”

“It is worry over this thing.”

Cortlandt smiled crookedly. “I am not the one to worry; I am not the one at the 長，率いる. Surely you know what people say—that I am her office-boy?”

Garavel 設立する it hard to laugh this off gracefully. “You are too modest,” he said. “I admire the trait, but I also chance to know the wonderful things you have 遂行するd. If people say such things, it is because they do not know and are too small to understand your voluntary position. It is very 罰金 of you to let your wife 株 your work, señor.” But he shook his 長，率いる as the door の近くにd behind him, really 疑問ing that Cortlandt would 証明する 肉体的に equal to the coming struggle.

It was about this time—perhaps two weeks after Kirk had replied to his father’s letter—that Runnels called him in one day to ask:

“Do you know a man 指名するd Clifford?”

“No.”

“He dropped in this morning, （人命などを）奪う，主張するing to be a newspaper man from the 明言する／公表するs; 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know all about everything on the Canal and—the usual thing. He didn’t talk like a writer, though. I thought you might know him; he asked about you.”

“Me?” Kirk pricked up his ears.

“I gathered the impression he was trying to pump me.” Runnels 注目する，もくろむd his subordinate shrewdly. “I 上げるd you.”

“Is he short and 厚い-始める，決める?”

“No. Tall and thin.” As Kirk 単に looked at him in a puzzled way, he continued: “I suppose we’re all 怪しげな 負かす／撃墜する here, there’s so much of that sort of thing. If he has anything on you—”

“He’s got nothing on me.”

“I’m glad of that. You’re the best man I have, and that shake-up I told you about is coming off sooner than I 推定する／予想するd. I’d hate to have anything happen to you. Do you think you could 持つ／拘留する 負かす／撃墜する my 職業?”

“What? Do you really mean it?”

“I do.”

“I think I could, if you would help me.”

Runnels laughed. “That 発言／述べる shows you 港／避難所’t developed Isthmitis, anyhow.”

“What is that?”

“井戸／弁護士席, it’s a sort of mental disorder most of us have. We believe everybody above us is incompetent, and everybody below us is after our 職業s. You’ll get it in time—even some of the Commissioners have it.”

“It goes without 説 that I’d like to be Master of Transportation, but not until you’re through.”

“井戸／弁護士席, the old man has had another 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with 陸軍大佐 Jolson, and may not wait for his vacation to やめる. I’m 約束d the vacancy.”

“Then you have seen the 陸軍大佐?”

“No—but I have seen Mrs. Cortlandt. I felt I had a 権利 to ask something from her in return for what I did for you. I know that sounds rotten, but you’ll understand how it is. 陸軍大佐 Jolson wants his brother-in-法律, Blakeley, to have the place, but I’m する権利を与えるd to it, and she has 約束d to 直す／買収する，八百長をする it for me. If I go up, you go, too; that’s why I was worried when this Clifford party appeared.”

“There is something, I suppose, I せねばならない tell you, although it doesn’t 量 to much. I was mixed up in a 捨てる the night I left New York. A plain-着せる／賦与するs man happened to get his 長，率いる under a 落ちるing 瓶／封じ込める and nearly died from the 影響s.”

“What was the trouble?”

“It really wasn’t the least bit of trouble, it was fatally 平易な. We were out on a grape carnival, six of us. It was an anti-禁止 festival, and he horned in.”

“There is nothing else?”

“Nothing.”

“井戸／弁護士席, this Clifford party is stopping at the Hotel Central. Better look him over.”

“I will,” said Kirk, feeling more 関心 than he cared to show, but his 逮捕 turned out to be やめる unfounded. On 査察, Clifford 証明するd to 耐える no resemblance whatever to Williams, nor did he seem to have any 隠すd design. He was a good sort, 明らかに, with a knack of making himself agreeable, and in the weeks that followed he and Kirk became やめる friendly. 一方／合間, no word had come from Señor Garavel, and Kirk was beginning to fret. But just as he had reached the 限界 of his patience he received a 公式文書，認める which 輸送（する）d him with joy.

Señor Andres Garavel, he read, would be in the city on the に引き続いて Tuesday evening, and would be pleased to have him call.

Even with his 最近の experiences of Spanish etiquette, Kirk hardly realized the extent of the 譲歩 that had been made to him. He knew nothing of the 涙／ほころびs, the pleadings, and the spirited 選手権 of his 原因（となる） that had overborne the last parental 反対. It was lucky for him that Chiquita was a spoiled child, and Garavel a very Americanized Spaniard. However, as it was, he went nearly mad with delight, and when Tuesday （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する he 成し遂げるd his office-work so 不正に that Runnels took him to 仕事.

“What the devil has got into you the last few days?” he exclaimed, irritably.

“I’m going to see a 確かな party to-night and I can’t 含む／封じ込める myself. I’m about to 爆発する. That’s all.”

“Woman, eh?”

Kirk grinned. “It has taken months, and I’d begun to think I wasn’t 手配中の，お尋ね者. Oh, I’ve had a 戦う／戦い.”

“Anybody I know?”

“Yes, but I can’t talk about her. There’s a man in the 事例／患者, see! I’m going slow to start with.”

Runnels, who had never seen Kirk with any woman except Edith Cortlandt, formed his own 結論s, helped a bit, perhaps, by the memory of that conversation with John Weeks on the day of their ride across the Isthmus. That these 結論s were not pleasing to him, he showed when he returned to his office. He stood an instant in thought, looking rather 厳しい, then murmured, half aloud: “That’s one thing I wouldn’t stand for.”

Kirk had hard work to 差し控える from shaving himself twice that evening, so overcareful was he about his 洗面所, yet his excitement was as nothing compared to that of Allan, who looked on with 賞賛 tempered by anxious 批評. The boy, it seemed, appropriated to himself the entire credit for the happy ending of this 事件／事情／状勢.

“It will be a grand wedding, sar,” he exclaimed. “H’Allan will be there for giving you away.”

“You don’t know enough about me to give me away,” Kirk returned, lightly.

“I shall be needing some h’expensive 衣料品s for the 儀式. I would h’ahsk you to be so 肉親，親類d—”

“Not too 急速な／放蕩な. It hasn’t gone やめる that far yet.”

“But I shall need to have those 衣料品s made by a tailor, and that will 要求する time. They will be made 正確に to 似ている yours, then nobody can tell h’us apart.”

“That’s considered 本物の flattery, I believe.”

“Would you do me a 好意, Master h’Auntony?”

“Surest thing you know.”

“I shall be waiting in the street to-night. Could you h’arrange to h’ahsk those 致命的な questions h’隣接するing the window so that I might h’overhear?”

“No! And I don’t want you prowling around outside, either. You’re not to follow me, understand! I have enough on my mind as it is.”

The 住居 of Señor Garavel is considered one of the show places of パナマ. It is of Spanish architecture, built of brick and stucco, and embellished with 高度に ornamental アイロンをかける balconies. It stands upon a corner overlooking one of the several public squares, guarded from the street by a breast-high 石／投石する 塀で囲む 栄冠を与えるd with a stout アイロンをかける 盗品故買者. Diagonally opposite and running the 十分な length of the 封鎖する is a 抱擁する 天候-stained cathedral, the 前線 of which is decorated with 宗教上の 人物／姿／数字s, each standing by itself in a separate niche. In the open church tower are 広大な／多数の／重要な chimes which flood the city with melody, and in the corner 前線ing upon the intersecting street is a tiny 神社 with an image of the Madonna smiling downward. It is only a little 休会 in the 塀で囲む, with barely room for a few ひさまづくing 人物／姿／数字s, but at night its 有望な radiance illumines the 不明瞭 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about and lends the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す a 確かな sanctity.

Contrary to the usual custom, the Garavel mansion has a 狭くする yard, almost smothered in 熱帯の 工場／植物s that （人が）群がる one another through the アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and nod at the passers-by. Riotous vines half 審査する the balconies: 広大な／多数の／重要な overhanging red-tiled eaves give the place an 空気／公表する of coziness which the verdure 高めるs. A subdued light was glowing from the lower windows when Anthony 機動力のある the steps and rang.

An Indian woman, 覆う？ in barbarous colors, her 明らかにする feet encased in sandals, 認める him, and the 銀行業者 himself met him in the hall. He led the way into a 広大な／多数の／重要な barren parlor, where, to Kirk’s 当惑, he 設立する やめる a company gathered. His host 正式に 現在のd him to them, one after another. There were Señor Pedro Garavel, a brother of Andres; Senora Garavel, his wife, who was fat and short of 勝利，勝つd; the two 行方不明になるs Garavel, their daughters; then a little, wrinkled, brown old lady in stiff 黒人／ボイコット silk who spoke no English. Kirk gathered that she was somebody’s aunt or grandmother. Last of all, Gertrudis （機の）カム shyly 今後 and put her 手渡す in his, then glided 支援する to a seat behind the old lady. Just as they were seating themselves another member of the family appeared—this time a second cousin from Guatemala. Like the grandmother, he was as ignorant of English as Kirk was of Spanish, but he had a pair of frightfully 激しい 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs with which he devoured the American. These orbs 演習d an unusual 影響 upon the 報知係; they were unwinking, the lids were wide open, and the brilliance of the pupils was 高くする，増すd by the startling whiteness surrounding them. They were like the 注目する，もくろむs of a 脅すd horse.

It was very trying to be the 的 of so many ちらりと見ることs and to know that he was 存在 熟考する／考慮するd like a bug beneath a microscope, yet Kirk managed to keep a degree of self-所有／入手, making up his mind to 陳列する，発揮する a modest reticence that could not help appearing admirable. But he soon 設立する that this did not 控訴. Instead of 再開するing their conversation, the entire assemblage of Garavels waited calmly for their 報知係 to begin, and he realized in a panic that he was 推定する／予想するd to make conversation. He cast about madly for a topic.

His host helped him to get started, and he did 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 until one of the 行方不明になるs Garavel began to translate his 発言／述べるs to the old lady and the ferocious cousin from Guatemala. As their replies were not （判決などを）下すd into English, he was left 立ち往生させるd. He knew that his whole 救済 lay in 適切に impressing his auditors, so he began again and floundered through a painful monologue. It was not at all pleasant. It was like 存在 始めるd into some secret order. These strange people sitting so stiff and watchful formed an inquisitorial 団体／死体. The night suddenly turned off swelteringly hot; perspiration began to trickle 負かす／撃墜する his brow, his collar became a tourniquet, and he cast 控訴，上告ing ちらりと見ることs at the silent 人物／姿／数字 hidden demurely behind the rustly old lady in the 黒人／ボイコット harness. The look of mingled pity and understanding she gave him somewhat 生き返らせるd his fainting spirit, and he 決定するd to stick it out until the family were ready to retire and 許す him a word with her alone. But, idle hope! 徐々に it 夜明けd upon him that they had no such 意向. To relieve the 緊張する, he became facetious and told funny stories; but this was an unlucky 実験, for his witticisms fell with a 恐ろしい hollowness. No one laughed save the grandmother and the Guatemalan cousin, who could not understand, and at this Kirk fled helter-skelter from the realms of humor.

By now his collar had given up the struggle and lain limply 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する）. The whole experience was hideous, yet he understood やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that these people were not making sport of him. All this was only a part of their foreign customs. They were gentlefolk, 後部d to a different code from his—that was all—and, since he had elected to come の中で them, he could only 苦しむ and be strong.

In time he became 十分に 慣れさせるd to the 状況／情勢 to take in the 詳細（に述べる）s of the room, which were truly markable. To begin with, the parlor 塀で囲むs 完全に 欠如（する）d the sort of decoration to which he was used; the furniture, 高くつく／犠牲の大きい and rare in itself, was arranged stiffly in a square about the room, the 正確な geometrical centre 存在 占領するd by a 広大な／多数の／重要な urn of impressive ugliness. A richly carved mahogany “what-not” against one 塀で囲む was laden with sea-爆撃するs and other curios. At さまざまな points about the room were many statuettes, vases, and 人物／姿／数字s, of every 考えられる size and 形態／調整—some of bisque, others of ありふれた pottery, a few of exquisite marble—all standing upon the 床に打ち倒す. A tremendous French chandelier of sparkling 水晶 cascaded downward from an American 天井 of 圧力（をかける）d metal; at 正規の／正選手 intervals around the 塀で囲む were パネル盤s painted to 似ている marble. Crouched upon a rug in one corner was a life-size 人物／姿／数字 of what seemed to be a tiger, perfectly colored and made of porcelain. It had tremendous glass 注目する，もくろむs, larger even than the cousin’s from Guatemala, and they shone with a hypnotic intensity that was 乱すing. Kirk 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kick it and cry “Scat!” Hidden in other desolate ４半期/4分の1s of the room were 類似の 熟考する／考慮するs in animal life. These anomalous surroundings by turns depressed him and 刺激するd an insane 願望（する） to laugh.

What he ever talked about during that evening he never やめる remembered. At one time the Cholo girl who had 認める him entered noiselessly, 耐えるing silver plates of fruit, and すぐに afterward he 設立する himself trying to balance upon his 膝 a plate of pineapple soaked in spice and ワイン, a fork, a napkin starched as stiffly as a sheet of linoleum, and a piece of cake which 崩壊するd at a look. It was a difficult bit of juggling, but he managed to keep one or two of the articles in the 空気／公表する almost continuously.

When it （機の）カム time to leave he 推定する／予想するd at least to be 許すd a 別れの（言葉，会） word or two with Gertrudis, but instead he was 屈服するd out as ceremoniously as he had been 屈服するd in, and, finding himself at last in the open, sighed with 救済. He felt like a 仮釈放（する）d 囚人, but he thought of the girl’s ちらりと見ること of sympathy and was 即時に consoled. He crossed slowly to the Plaza, pausing a moment for a good-night look at the house, then, as he turned, he caught a glimpse of a 人物／姿／数字 slinking into the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 味方する-street, and smiled indulgently. Evidently Allan had been unable to resist the 誘惑 to follow, after all, and had hung about hoping to overhear his hero at his best. But when he had reached his ４半期/4分の1s he was surprised to find the boy there ahead of him.

“How did you （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me home?” he 問い合わせd.

“I have been waiting h’impatiently ever since you went out. To be sure, I have had one little dream—”

“Didn’t you follow me to the Garavels’?”

“Oh, boss! Never would I do such.”

Seeing that the negro was honest, Kirk decided that somebody had been 秘かに調査するing upon him, but the 事柄 was of so little consequence that he 解任するd it from his mind.

“And what said your 女性（の） upon your 提案 of marriage?” Allan 問い合わせd. “賞賛する God, I shall h’満了する／死ぬ of suspense if you do not cha-at me the truth.”

“Oh, there was a chorus of her 親族s in the room. They sat in my （競技場の）トラック一周 all the evening.”

“Perhaps it is fartunate, after all. This senorita is rich ’ooman, and therefar she would be h’expensive for us.”

Kirk managed to 運動 him 前へ／外へ after some 成果／努力, and straightway retired to dream of timid Spanish girls who peeped at him from behind old ladies, porcelain tigers that laughed inanely at his jokes, and Guatemalan gentlemen with 抱擁する hypnotic 注目する，もくろむs of glass.

一時期／支部 22
A Challenge And A 自白

Although Runnels had spoken with 信用／信任 of the coming shake-up in the 鉄道／強行採決する organization, it was not without a 確かな surprise that he awoke one morning to find himself 活発に in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the entire system. He lost no time in sending for Kirk, who took the news of their 共同の 進歩 with characteristic equanimity.

“Now, there is nothing cinched yet, understand,” the 事実上の／代理 Superintendent 警告を与えるd him. “We’re all on 保護監察, but if we make good, I think we’ll stick.”

“I’ll do my best to fill your shoes.”

“And I have the inside 跡をつける on Blakeley, in spite of 陸軍大佐 Jolson, so I’m not alarmed. The break （機の）カム sooner than I 推定する／予想するd, and now that we chaps are in 支配（する）／統制する it’s the chance of our lifetimes.”

Kirk nodded. “You’re する権利を与えるd to all you get, but I’ve never やめる understood how I managed to (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む ahead so 急速な／放蕩な. Why, there are dozens of fellows here who know more than I, and who could do better. I’ve been mighty lucky.”

“You don’t really call it luck, do you?” Runnels looked at him curiously.

“I’m not conceited enough to think I’m a downright genius.”

“Why, the Cortlandts engineered everything. It was they who arranged your 昇進／宣伝 to the office in the first place, and they’re behind this last 事件／事情／状勢. They have stood 支援する of you at every step, and, incidentally; 支援する of me and the other boys.”

“When you say ‘they’ you of course mean ‘she’.”

“Of course. One has to 認める him, though—as the 長，率いる of the family. And he really did have a part in it, too; at least, if he had been against us we never would have won.”

“I can’t pretend that I didn’t 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う,” said Kirk slowly, “but I did hope I’d made good on my own 長所s.”

Runnels laughed. “You have made good all 権利, or you couldn’t go 今後; but this is a 政府 職業, and fellows like us aren’t big enough to get through on our own 長所s. One has to be a real world-beater to do that. If the Cortlandts hadn’t 支援するd us, some other chaps with 影響（力） would have stepped in above us. Take Blakeley, for instance. He is nothing extra, and he doesn’t know half as much about this 商売／仕事 as I do; but he’s the brother-in-法律 of 陸軍大佐 Jolson, and he’d have landed the 職業 sure if it hadn’t been for our friends. You’d better let your 良心 take a nap.”

“I’d like to show the Cortlandts that we 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる what they’ve done, but we can’t 率直に thank her without humiliating him. I’d like to give him something.”

“Suppose we give him a 静かな little supper, some night, and tell him 率直に how 感謝する we are. He’s the sort to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる a thing like that, and it would be a delicate way of thanking his wife, too.”

“Good! I’ll speak to the other fellows, and now the 事実上の／代理 Master of Transportation is going to shake with the new 事実上の／代理 Superintendent, and wish him every success.”

Runnels しっかり掴むd the outstretched 手渡す.

“Say, Anthony,” he said, “we’re young and we have a start. I have what you 欠如（する）, and you have what I 欠如（する）; if we stick together, we’ll own a 鉄道／強行採決する some day. Is it a go?”

“You bet!”

With a warm glow in his breast, the new Master of Transportation 急落（する），激減（する）d into his 義務s. He really was making a success, it seemed, although it was a bit disappointing to learn that he 借りがあるd so much of it to Edith Cortlandt. At the same time he couldn’t help thinking that his 成果／努力s had する権利を与えるd him to reasonable success, and, anyhow, it was pleasant to feel that at no point in his 緊急発進する up the ladder had he 肘d off some other man more deserving, perhaps, than he. This last 進歩, too, was very timely, for it would surely have its 影響 upon Andres Garavel.

But his new work brought new troubles and worries. Runnels helped him whenever he could, yet Kirk was left 大部分は to his own 装置s, and learned for the first time what real 責任／義務 was like. He began to sleep shorter hours; he concentrated with every 原子 of 決意 in him; he drove himself with an アイロンをかける 手渡す. He attacked his 仕事 from every angle, and with his 罰金 憲法 and unbounded youthful energy he covered an amazing 量 of work. He covered it so 井戸／弁護士席, moreover, that Runnels complimented him.

This 強調する／ストレス of labor served one 目的 for which he was very 感謝する; it separated him from Edith Cortlandt and took his mind from that occurrence in the ジャングル. Ever since the day of his last ride with her, he had been 拷問d with the most unpleasant thoughts. He 自白するd to forgetting himself 簡潔に that night at Taboga, but he had believed that she understood—that she regarded him only as a chum and a companion. Therefore her open 降伏する, coming so 突然に had dumfounded him. As he looked 支援する upon the 出来事/事件 now, it seemed 信じられない, yet her words, her 表現, her 無謀な abandon at that moment, were too 重要な to 許す of 誤解. Still, by dint of 決意 and 厳しい attention to his 仕事s, he was able to put the 事柄 almost wholly from his mind.

Soon after his 昇進／宣伝 he received from Andres Garavel a 温かく worded 公式文書，認める of congratulation, and some few days later an 招待 to dine, which he 受託するd 熱望して.

The dinner 証明するd to be another disappointing ordeal, for again he was 許すd no 適切な時期 of speaking with Gertrudis, and had to content himself with feasting his 注目する，もくろむs upon her. But although the family were 現在の 一団となって／一緒に, as on the former occasion, they unbent to a surprising degree, and he 設立する them truly gracious and delightful. He realized, にもかかわらず, that he was under the closest scrutiny and upon the strictest 保護監察. The Garavels still held him at a noticeable distance, and he was far from feeling wholly at 緩和する.

Later in the evening he 設立する himself alone with Chiquita and the old Spanish lady, and, knowing that the latter could not understand a word of his tongue, he 演説（する）／住所d himself to the girl with some degree of naturalness.

“I was sorry for you the last time, señor,” she said, in reply to his half-humorous （民事の）告訴, “and yet it was fonny; you were so 脅すd.”

“It was my first 記念の service. I thought I was going to see you alone.”

“Oh, that is never 許すd.”

“Never? How am I going to ask you to marry me?”

行方不明になる Garavel hid her blushing 直面する behind her fan. “Indeed! You seem 有能な of asking that absurd question under any circumstances.”

“I wish you would straighten me out on some of your customs.”

“What, for instance?”

“Why does the whole family sit around and watch me? I don’t ーするつもりである to steal any bric-a-brac. They could search me just 同様に when I go out.”

“They wish to 満足させる themselves as to your character, perhaps.”

“Yes, but a fellow feels 有罪の 原因（となる）ing them to lose so much sleep.”

She gave him an 半端物 look, smiling timidly.

“As for to-night, do you せいにする any meaning to my father’s request that you dine with us?”

“Of course. It means I wasn’t blackballed at the first 会合, I suppose. After I’ve become a 正規の／正選手 member, and there is nothing 行方不明になるd from the lodgerooms, I’ll be 許すd to proceed in the ordinary manner.”

She blushed delightfully again. “Since you are so ignorant of our ways you should 問い合わせ at your earliest convenience. I would advise you, perhaps, to learn Spanish.”

“Will you teach me? I’ll come every evening.”

She did not answer, for the old lady began to show curiosity, and a conversation in Spanish 続いて起こるd which Kirk could not follow.

When it （機の）カム time for their chaperon to leave, she excused herself with 王室の dignity, and, going to the door, called Stephanie, the 巨大（な） St. Lucian woman. Not until the negress had entered did the grandmother retire, which showed, so Kirk imagined, that even yet the Garavel 世帯 had no more 信用／信任 in him than in a badgeless building 視察官. He was not 感謝する for the change, for he did not like Stephanie, and, 裁判官ing from the sombre 疑惑 of the 黒人／ボイコット woman’s ちらりと見ることs, the feeling was 相互の. The conversation took perforce a いっそう少なく personal nature in her presence, yet Kirk 出発／死d with a feeling of exaltation. Beyond 疑問 his 控訴 was 進歩ing, slowly, perhaps, but still 進歩ing.

His understanding of Spanish customs received a かなりの enlargement on the に引き続いて day, when he met 押し通すón Alfarez outside the 鉄道／強行採決する office. 押し通すón had evidently waited purposely for him, and now began to 発言する／表明する some unintelligible 抗議する in the greatest excitement.

“You’ll have to play it all over again,” Kirk advised him. “I’m only just learning to conjugate the verb ‘amar.’ What seems to be the trouble this time?”

“Ha! For the moment I forgot your ignorance, but onderstan’ this, detestable person, it is time you shall answer to me.”

“Cheerfully! Ask your questions slowly.”

“Onderstan’ その上の,” chattered the Spaniard, “関わりなく the ‘appenings to me, it shall never come to pass. Soch disgraceful occurrence shall never transpire; of that be 保証する’, even if it exac’ the las’ 減少（する）s of 血 in the veins of me. I ’ave despised you, señor, an’ so I ’ave neglec’ to keel you, 存在 busy with important 事件／事情／状勢s of 政府. Bot, ’ow am I reward for those neglec’? Eh!” Alfarez breathed ferociously through his nostrils.

“I don’t know, I’m sure. What is your reward?”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席 are you aware, pig.”

“拒む，否認する on those pet 指名するs,” the American ordered, gruffly.

“You ’ave insolt me,” cried 押し通すón, furiously, “and now you ’ave the insolence to 干渉する in my 事件／事情／状勢s.” He paused 劇的な. “Make it yourself ready to fight on to-morrow.”

“What’s the use of putting it off? I couldn’t make your 負わせる in that time. I’ll do it now, if you say.”

“No, no! Onderstan’ we shall fight like gentlemen. I shall keel you with any 武器 you prefer.”

“By Jove!” Kirk exclaimed, in amazement. “This is a challenge; you want to fight a duel! Why, this reads like a 調書をとる／予約する.” He began to laugh, at which 押し通すón became white and 静める. “Listen,” Kirk went on, “I’ll tell you what we’ll do; we’ll fight with 解雇する／砲火／射撃-靴下／だます again. I suppose you want satisfaction for that ducking.”

“I prefer to shoot you, señor,” the other 宣言するd, 静かに. “Those marriage shall never occur until first I walk upon your dead 団体／死体. As 事柄 of 栄誉（を受ける） I 申し込む／申し出 you this 適切な時期 biffore it is too late.”

“I guess you have been drinking. You’re a little premature in talking about my marriage, aren’t you?”

“So! You 恐れる to 自白する the truth! Oh, I am not to be deceive’. All パナマ is speaking of those 約束／交戦s to Senorita Garavel. Come, then, must I insolt you その上の?”

Kirk replied, dryly, looking the Spaniard over with, 冷淡な blue 注目する，もくろむs. “No! I think you’ve gone about far enough.”

“You riffuse?” exclaimed 押し通すón, triumphantly.

“Look here!” said Kirk, “I’ve had enough of this.” He 前進するd threateningly, and the Spaniard nervously gave way. “I don’t fight duels; it’s against the 法律. In my country it’s a 罪，犯罪 to kill a man in 冷淡な 血; and we don’t tie a fellow up and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him when he’s helpless and then 申し込む／申し出 him the honorable satisfaction of either committing 殺人 or 存在 killed. They’re not wearing duels this season.” His 手渡すs clenched involuntarily. “I don’t want to 傷つける you, Alfarez, but I may not be able to help it if you don’t keep out of my way.”

He left the fiery little Panamanian still scowling and muttering 脅しs, and went his way wondering ばく然と how his attentions to Chiquita had become so quickly known. He was 知らせるd later in the afternoon.

As he left the office for the day he was 手渡すd a 公式文書，認める from Mrs. Cortlandt requesting him to call at once, and, 召喚するing a coach, he was driven 直接／まっすぐに to her house. Unlike the Garavel home, the house which the Cortlandts had 賃貸し（する）d was 始める，決める upon the water-前線, its 後部 balcony overlooking the sea where it lapped the 創立／基礎 of the city 塀で囲む. It was a delightful old place, shut off from the street by a yard filled with flowering 工場／植物s and shrubs, and, though 側面に位置するd in true Spanish fashion by 蓄える／店s and shops, it was roomy and comfortable.

Edith kept him waiting a moment before she descended, dressed for her afternoon ride.

“You see, I 港／避難所’t given up my horse in spite of your neglect,” she said, as she gave him her 手渡す, “You got my 公式文書，認める?”

“Yes, and I （機の）カム straight from the office.”

“I suppose you know what it is about and are wondering how I heard the news.”

“What news?”

“Your ‘約束／交戦.’ ” She laughed with an amusement that did not （犯罪の）一味 やめる true.

“You’re the second one to speak about that. I’m not engaged.”

“Of course not. Don’t think for a moment I believed it. I was calling on some Spanish people this afternoon and heard the 報告（する）／憶測—I 収容する／認める it was a shock. When I learned the 詳細（に述べる）s I knew at once you せねばならない be told before it developed into something embarrassing. Come into the other room; there is a 微風 from the water.” She led him into the parlor, from which the open windows, 保護物，者d now by drawn shutters, gave egress to the 後部 porch with its 議長，司会を務めるs and hammock.

“Dear, dear! You foolish boy, you’re always in trouble, aren’t you? You really don’t deserve to be helped. Why, you have 避けるd me for weeks.”

“The new 協定 has 押し寄せる／沼地d us with work. I have had no time to go out.”

“Indeed! You had time to run after the first pretty Spanish 直面する you saw. I’m really angry, though I suppose I can’t 非難する you. After all, she is charming, in her way.”

“You mean 行方不明になる Garavel?”

“Yes. Didn’t you realize what you were doing?”

“I realized what I was trying to do.”

“Naughty! But why select her of all people? There are dozens of others who could amuse you and whose people would not 反対する. Andres Garavel isn’t that sort; he is a rich man, he has political ambitions, he’s a very proud sort. Now, I suppose I must get you out of this difficulty as best I can. You せねばならない be more careful.”

“Please!” he said, crossly. “I could understand better what you are talking about if I knew just what this difficulty is.”

“Why, this silly ‘約束／交戦’ of yours. Don’t pretend to be so stupid.”

“押し通すón Alfarez heard that same 報告（する）／憶測, and very courteously 招待するd me to wait a few minutes while he killed me. It’s tremendously flattering to be linked up with 行方不明になる Garavel, of course, but I 港／避難所’t asked her to marry me.”

“But you’ve seen her; you have called at her house!”

“Sure! Twice; at the 招待 of the old gentleman. All the little Garavels were lined up like 会葬者s.”

“And you dined there last night. Is that all you have seen of her?”

“N-no! I’ve seen her at Las Savannas. That’s why I went 追跡（する）ing so often.”

At this 自白, which Kirk 配達するd with sheepish 不本意, Mrs. Cortlandt drew herself up with an 表現 of 怒り／怒る.

“Then this has been going on for some time,” she cried. “Why, Kirk, you never told me!”

“Why should I?”

She 紅潮／摘発するd at this unconscious brutality, but after a moment ran on bravely; “Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose any man would enjoy that sort of an adventure, 特に with such a pretty girl, but why did you let it go so far? Why did you let them commit you?”

“Am I committed?”

Her look was half 感情を害する／違反するd, half incredulous. “Are you trying to be disagreeable, or is it possible you don’t know the meaning of those 招待s to call, and to dine with the family, and all that? Why, they 推定する／予想する you to marry her. It is all settled now, によれば the Spanish custom. The whole town is talking about it, I can’t understand, for the life of me, how you ever 許すd yourself to go there the second time and to dine.” Seeing the look in his 直面する, she cried, はっきりと, “You don’t mean—that you’re in earnest?” She was 星／主役にするing at him as if disbelieving her 注目する，もくろむs.

“Certainly, I’m in earnest.”

Edith turned away 突然の.

“I hope you’re not joking,” said Kirk. “Jove! I—I’m knocked （疑いを）晴らす off my pins.” A tremendous wave of excitement 殺到するd over him. “So, that’s what Alfarez meant. That’s what she meant last night when she told me to look up—” He broke off suddenly, for Edith’s 直面する had gone chalk-white.

“But, Kirk, what about me?” she asked, in a 緊張するd 発言する／表明する.

There was deathlike silence in the room.

“You can’t love her,” said the woman. “Why, she’s only a child, and she’s—Spanish.”

They stood motionless, 直面するing each other. At last Kirk said, 厳粛に and deliberately,

“Yes, I love her better than anything in the world and I want to marry her. I could give up my country, my dad—anything for her.”

圧力（をかける）ing her gloved fingers to her 寺s she turned her 長，率いる blindly from 味方する to 味方する, whispering as if to herself:

“What will become of me?”

“Don’t,” he cried, in a panic, and cast a hurried look over his shoulders. “You’ll be overheard—you’ll be seen. You don’t know what you’re 説. Where’s Cortlandt?”

“At his club, I suppose. I don’t know—I—I don’t care.” Then the paralysis that had numbed her 消えるd, and she spoke with quivering intensity. “You’ve been dishonest with me, Kirk.”

“Don’t 行為／法令／行動する this way,” he ordered, 概略で. “I’m terribly fond of you, but I never knew—”

“You must have known.”

“I knew nothing. I chose not to think. What I saw I forgot. I supposed you 単に liked me as I liked you.”

“That night at Taboga!” she ゆらめくd up. “What about that? Couldn’t you tell then? I fought—fought—fought—but I had to give up. You 港／避難所’t forgotten—those wonderful hours we had together?” She began to sob, but 安定したd herself with an 成果／努力. “You say you didn’t know, then what about that afternoon in the ジャングル? Oh, you’re not blind; you must have seen a thousand times. Every hour we’ve been alone together I’ve told you, and you let me go on believing you cared. Do you think that was 権利? Now you are shocked because I 収容する／認める it,” she mocked. “井戸／弁護士席, I have no pride. I am not ashamed. It’s too late for shame now. Why, even my husband knows.”

With an exclamation he 掴むd her by the arm. “You don’t mean that!” he cried, ひどく. But she wrenched herself away.

“Why, do you think, I made a man of you? Why did I 軍隊 you up and up and over the 長，率いるs of others? Why are you in line for the best position on the 鉄道／強行採決する? Did you think you had made good by your own 成果／努力s?” She laughed 厳しく. “I took Runnels and Wade and Kimble and the others that you liked and 軍隊d them up with you, so you’d have an organization that couldn’t be pulled 負かす／撃墜する.”

“Did—did you do all that?”

“I did more. I broke with Alfarez because of what his son did to you. I juggled the politics of this country, I threw him over and took Garavel—Garavel! My God! What a mockery! But I won’t let you—I won’t let that girl spoil my work.” Her 発言する／表明する 追跡するd off in a 肉親，親類d of rasping whisper. She struggled a moment for composure, then went on: “It was I who 促進するd you to Runnels’ position—he’ll tell you that. It was I who put ideas of 進歩 into his 長，率いる. I fostered this quarrel between Jolson and the Superintendent, and I’ve used Runnels to break 追跡する for you. Why? Ask yourself why! Oh, Kirk,” she cried, “you mustn’t marry that girl! I’ll make you a 広大な／多数の／重要な man!”

“You seem to forget Cortlandt,” he said, dully.

She gave a scornful laugh. “You needn’t bring Stephen in. He doesn’t count. I 疑問 if he’d even care. Our marriage 量s to nothing—nothing. You’d better consider me, and the sacrifice I’m willing to make.”

“I’m not going to listen to you,” he cried. “I suppose I’ve been a fool, but this must end 権利 here.”

“You can’t marry that girl,” she 繰り返し言うd, hysterically. She was half sobbing again, but not with the 証拠不十分 of a woman; her grief was more like that of a despairing man.

“For Heaven’s sake, pull yourself together,” said Kirk. “You have servants. I—I don’t know what to say. I want to get out, I want to think it over. I’m—dreadfully sorry. That’s all I can seem to think about now.” He turned and went blindly to the door, leaving her without a look behind.

When he had gone she drew off her riding-gloves, 除去するd her hat, and dropped them both upon the nearest 議長，司会を務める, then crept wearily up the stairs to her room.

A moment later the latticed 木造の blinds at the end of the parlor swung open, and through the 前線 window stepped Stephen Cortlandt. Behind him was a hammock swung in the coolest part of the balcony. The pupils of his 注目する，もくろむs, ordinarily so dead and expressionless, were distended like those of a man under the 影響（力） of a 麻薬 or 苦しむing from a violent 頭痛. He listened attentively for an instant, his 長，率いる on one 味方する, then, 審理，公聴会 footsteps approaching from the 後部 of the house, he strolled into the hall.

A maid appeared with a tray, a glass, and a 瓶／封じ込める. “I could not find the aspirin,” she said, “but I brought you some absinthe. It will deaden the 苦痛, sir.”

He thanked her and with shaking fingers 注ぐd the glass 十分な, then drank it off like so much water.

“You’re not going out again in the heat, sir?”

“Yes. Tell Mrs. Cortlandt that I am dining at the University Club.” He went slowly 負かす／撃墜する the steps and out through the flowering shrubs.

一時期／支部 23
A 陰謀（を企てる） And A Sacrifice

Kirk never passed a more unpleasant night than the one which followed. In the morning he went straight to Runnels with the 声明 that he could take no part in the little testimonial they had ーするつもりであるd to give Cortlandt.

“But it’s too late now to 支援する out. I saw him at the University Club last evening and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the date for Saturday night.”

“Did you tell him I was in the 事件／事情／状勢?”

“Certainly. I said it was your idea. It 影響する／感情d him 深く，強烈に, too. I never saw a chap so moved over a little thing.”

Kirk thought quickly. Perhaps Edith had spoken rashly in her excitement, and her husband did not know her feelings after all. Perhaps he only 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. In that 事例／患者 it would never do to 身を引く. It would seem like a 自白 of 犯罪.

“If he has 受託するd, that ends it, I suppose,” he said, finally.

“What has happened?” Runnels was watching him はっきりと.

“Nothing. I 単に wish I hadn’t entered into the 協定, that’s all. I’ve ordered a watch for him, too, and it’s 存在 engraved. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give him something to show my own personal 感謝 for what he and his wife have done for me. Lord! It took a month’s salary. I know it’s a jay 現在の, but there’s nothing decent in these shops.”

“Look here! I’ve 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say something to you for some time, though it’s ジュースd hard to speak of such things. Maybe I have more moral scruples than some people, but—” Runnels stirred uncomfortably in his 議長，司会を務める. “Steve Cortlandt has put us where we are—you understand, when I speak of him I 含む his wife, too. 井戸／弁護士席, I like him, Kirk, and I’d hate to see him made unhappy. If a chap loves a married woman, he せねばならない be man enough to forget it. Rotten way to 表明する myself, of course—”

Kirk looked the （衆議院の）議長 squarely in the 注目する，もくろむs as he answered: “I don’t understand what you’re 運動ing at. I 港／避難所’t the least 利益／興味 in any married man’s 事件／事情／状勢s—never have had, in fact. I’m in love with Gertrudis Garavel, and I’m engaged to marry her.”

“The devil!”

“It’s a fact. I didn’t know until last night that I’d been 受託するd.”

“Then just forget what I said. I was going north on a south-bound 跡をつける—I ran ahead of orders. I really do congratulate you, old man; 行方不明になる Garavel is—井戸／弁護士席, I won’t try to do her 司法（官）—I had no idea. Please 容赦 me.”

“Certainly! Now that it’s settled I’m not going to let any grass grow under my feet.”

“Why, say! Garavel is to be the next 大統領! Jove! You are lucky! Cortlandt told me last night that the old fellow’s 立候補 was to be 発表するd Saturday night at the big ball; that’s how he （機の）カム to 受託する our 招待. He said his work would be over by then and he’d be glad to join us after the dance. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! Your 未来 wife and father-in-法律 are to be his guests that night, I suppose you know.”

“Then they have patched up a 一時休戦 with Alfarez? I’m glad to hear that.”

“It’s all settled, I believe. This dance is a big special event. The American 大臣 and the さまざまな 外交の ギャング（団）s will be there, besides the 目だつ Spanish people. It’s 正確に the moment to 開始する，打ち上げる the Garavel にわか景気, and Cortlandt ーするつもりであるs to do it. After it’s over, our little （人が）群がる will have supper and thank him for what he has done for us. Oh, it will be a big night all around, won’t it? Do you realize the skyrockety nature of your 進歩, young man? Lord! You take my breath.”

“It does seem like a dream. I landed here with a button-hook for baggage, and now—Say, Runnels, her 注目する，もくろむs are just like two big 黒人／ボイコット pansies, and when she smiles you’ll go off your trolley.”

“Your 昇進／宣伝 （機の）カム just in time, didn’t it? Talk about luck! We せねばならない hear from Washington before Saturday and know that our 職業s are cinched. This 不確定 is 猛烈な／残忍な for me. You know I have a wife and kid, and it means a lot. When you give Cortlandt that watch you’ll have to 現在の him with a loving-cup from the 残り／休憩（する） of us. I think it’s coming to him, don’t you?”

“I—I’d rather you 現在のd it.”

“Not much! I can run trains, but I can’t engineer social 機能（する）／行事s. You’ll have to be 広報担当者. I suppose 職業s and 増加するd salaries and preferments, and all that, don’t count for much with a young fellow who is engaged to the fabulous 行方不明になる Garavel, but with the Runnels family it’s different. 一方／合間, let’s just 持つ／拘留する our thumbs till our 昇進／宣伝s are 批准するd from （警察，軍隊などの）本部. I need that position, and I’m dying of uneasiness.”

The night had been as hard for Edith Cortlandt as it had been for Kirk, but during its sleepless hours she had reached a 決意. She was not 自然に revengeful, but it was characteristic of her that she could not 耐える 失敗. 活動／戦闘, not words or 涙／ほころびs, was the natural 出口 of her feelings. There was just one possible way of winning Kirk 支援する, and if instead it 廃虚d him she would be only undoing what she had 誤った done. As soon after breakfast as she knew definitely that her husband had gone out, she telephoned to General Alfarez, making an 任命 to call on him at eleven.

It was the first time she had ever gone to see him, for she was in the habit of bringing people to her, but this was no ordinary occasion, and she knew the crafty old Spaniard would be を待つing her with 切望.

Her interview with him was short, however, and when she 現れるd from his house she ordered the coachman to 運動 直接／まっすぐに to the Garavel Bank. This time she stayed longer, closeted with the proprietor. What she told him threw him into something like a panic. It seemed that Anibal Alfarez was by no means so 井戸／弁護士席 reconciled to the death of his political hopes as had been supposed. On the contrary, in spite of all that had been done to 妨げる it, he had been working 内密に and had perfected the 予選s of a クーデター which he ーするつもりであるd to spring at the eleventh hour. Through 押し通すón, he had brought about an 同盟 with the 去っていく／社交的な Galleo, and ーするつもりであるd to make the bitterest possible fight against Garavel. Such joining of 軍隊s meant serious trouble, and until the 銀行業者’s position was materially 強化するd it would be most unwise to 発表する his 立候補 as had been planned. The General had worked with remarkable craftiness, によれば Mrs. Cortlandt’s account, and Galleo’s 支配する upon the 国家の 議会 was so strong as to 脅す all their 計画／陰謀s. She did not go into minute 詳細（に述べる）s—there was no need, for the 銀行業者’s 恐れるs took 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the mere fact that Alfarez had 反乱d. He was dumfounded, appalled.

“But it was only last week that we were 保証するd that all was 井戸／弁護士席,” he cried in despair.

She shrugged her shoulders. “One is 特権d to change his mind 夜通し, I suppose. Politics is not a child’s game.”

“Oh, I am sorry I ever entertained the 提案. To be 敗北・負かすd now would do me immeasurable 害（を与える）, not only in my pride, but in my 商売／仕事 事件／事情／状勢s. My affiliations with the 政府 are of the closest—they must be, for me to live. To be a 候補者, to make the fight, and to be beaten! What consideration will come to the 会社／堅い of Garavel Hermanos, think you?”

“Not much, but you are not so 深く，強烈に committed that you cannot 身を引く.”

This 冷静な／正味の suggestion brought the 推定する／予想するd 爆発. “Rather than such a 不名誉,” cried Garavel, “I would go to 確かな 敗北・負かす. One’s pride is not for sale, madame. What has 原因（となる）d this so sudden change of 感情?”

“押し通すón is partly to 非難する. He is just as proud as you or as his father. When he heard of your daughter’s 約束／交戦 to our friend Anthony—”

“Ah! Now I see it all.” His 直面する darkened. “So, this is my reward for 注意するing your advice in regard to Gertrudis. She should have 結婚する 押し通すón, as was ーするつもりであるd, then I would have had a lever with which to 解除する his father from my path. Very 井戸／弁護士席, then, there is no 約束／交戦 with this Anthony. It may not be too late even yet to 逮捕（する） 押し通すón.”

“The city is already talking about Gertrudis and Kirk.”

“No word has been spoken, no 約束 given. There is not even an understanding. It is 単に an old custom that has 原因（となる）d this 報告（する）／憶測. He seemed a pleasant fellow, she had dreams, so—I 産する／生じるd. But do you suppose I would 許す my 広大な／多数の／重要な ambition to be 妨害するd by the whim of a girl—to be upset by a stranger’s smile? Bah! At their age I loved a dozen. I could not 生き残る without them.” He snapped his fingers. “You see now the truth of what I told you when we first spoke of my daughter. It is the older 長，率いるs that must 治める／統治する, always. I should have foreseen this 影響, but 押し通すón was 感情を害する／違反するd, and he said too little. Now, I admire his spirit; he is desperate; he will fight; he is no parrot to sit by and see his cage robbed. So much the better, since he is the pivot upon which this 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢 回転するs. You see what must be done?”

“Certainly.”

“Come! We will see my friend Anibal at once.”

But Mrs. Cortlandt checked him, 説, 静かに:

“That is all 権利 as far as it goes, but you forget the other young man.”

Garavel paused in his 激しい strides across the room.

“Eh? How so? Gertrudis will not marry this Anthony.”

“Perhaps she loves him.”

“Love is a fancy, a something seen through a distant 煙霧, an illusion which 消えるs with the sun. In a month, a year, she will have forgotten; but with me it is different. This is my life’s 最高潮; there will be no other. I am a Garavel; I have looked into the 未来 and I cannot turn 支援する. I think also of パナマ herself. There are 広大な／多数の／重要な 問題／発行するs at 火刑／賭ける.”

“But how will you 扱う Anthony?”

Garavel looked at her blankly. “He is in my way. He is ended! Is not that all?”

“I am glad you are practical; so many of you Latin-Americans are absurdly romantic.”

“And why should I not be practical? I am a 商売／仕事 man. I love but two things, madame—no, three: my daughter, my success, and—my country. By this course I will serve all three.”

“Since you take this 見解（をとる） of it, I am sure that with 押し通すón’s help we can dissuade Don Anibal from his course. The General is sensible, and doesn’t want a fight any more than you do. If your daughter will 同意—”

“My dear lady, give yourself no uneasiness. She does not know the meaning of 反乱. If necessary—but there is not the slightest question. It is done.”

“Then let me look up 押し通すón. He and I will approach the General together.” She gave him her neatly gloved 手渡す. “Things are never so bad as they seem.”

“And I thank you for your promptness, which alone, perhaps, has saved our hopes and our ambitions.” He 護衛するd his 報知係 to her carriage, then hurriedly returned to his office.

That afternoon Kirk received a formal communication from the 銀行業者 which filled him with 狼狽. It ran:

My Dear Mr. Anthony,—To my extreme 苦しめる, I hear a 噂する that Gertrudis is to become your wife. I 保証する you that neither she nor I 非難する you in the least for this unfortunate 報告（する）／憶測; but since busy tongues will wag upon the slightest excuse, we feel it best that no その上の occasion for gossip should be given, I am sure you will co-operate with us.
    心から and respectfully, your friend,
            Andres Garavel.

A sense of betrayal crept over him as he read. What the letter 示す, beyond the fact that Mr. Garavel had changed his mind, he could not make out, and he 解決するd to go at once and 需要・要求する an explanation. But at the bank he was told that the proprietor had gone home, and he drove to the house only to learn that Señor Garavel and his daughter had left for Las Savannas not half an hour before. So, 支援する through the city he 勧めるd his driver, across the 橋（渡しをする）, and out along the country road.

不明瞭 had settled when he returned, 激怒（する）ing at the trickery that had been practised upon him. If they thought to 伸び（る） their point by sending him on wildgoose chases like this, they were 大いに mistaken. He 提案するd to have Chiquita now, if he had to burst his way to her through 閉めだした doors. Never in all his 平易な, careless life had anything of moment been 否定するd him, never had he felt such bitterness of 妨害するd longing. 後部d in a way to foster a 無視（する） of all 抑制 and a contempt for other people’s 権利s, he was in a fitting mood for any 無謀な 事業／計画（する）, and the mere thought that they should 請け負う to coerce an Anthony filled him with grim amusement. He had 産する／生じるd to their left-手渡すd customs out of 儀礼; it was time now to show his strength.

What folly he might have committed it is hard to tell, but he was 妨げるd from putting any extravagant 計画（する） into 操作／手術 by a message from the girl herself.

As he 解任するd his coachman and turned toward his ４半期/4分の1s, Stephanie （機の）カム to him out of the 影をつくる／尾行するs.

“I have been waiting,” she said.

“Where is Chiquita? Tell me quickly.”

“She is at the house. She wants to see you.”

“Of course she does. I knew this wasn’t any of her doing. I’ve been 追跡（する）ing everywhere for her.”

“At nine o’clock she will be in the Plaza. You know the dark place across from the church?”

“I’ll be there.”

“If we do not come, wait.”

“Certainly. But, Stephanie, tell me what it is all about?”

The 黒人／ボイコット woman shook her 長，率いる. “She is sick,” she said, in a 厳しい 発言する／表明する, “that is all I know. I have never seen her 行為／法令／行動する so.” From her 表現 Kirk fancied that she held him 責任がある her mistress’s sufferings.

“Now, don’t be angry with me,” he made haste to say. “I’m sick, too, and you’re the only friend we have. You love her, don’t you? 井戸／弁護士席, so do I, and I’m going to make her happy in spite of her father and all the 残り／休憩（する）. Run along now, I won’t keep you waiting to-night.”

Long before the 任命するd time he was at the place of 会合, but scarcely had the city chimes rung out nine when he saw two women 現れる from the dark 味方する-street next the Garavel mansion and come 速く toward him.

He 差し控えるd from 急ぐing out to 会合，会う them, but when they were の近くに to his place of concealment he stepped 今後, with Chiquita’s 指名する upon his lips and his 武器 outstretched. She drew away.

“No, no, señor!” she cried. “I sent for you because there was no other way—that is all. My father would not let you come to the house. You will not think me bold?”

“Of course not.”

“I could not let you go until you knew the truth. You do not—believe it was my fault?”

“I don’t know what to believe, because I don’t know what has happened. All I know is that I got a 公式文書，認める from your father. But that won’t make me let you go.”

She clung 猛烈に to the Bajan woman as if afraid to 信用 herself 近づく him. “Wait—wait,” she said, “until you have heard it all.”

Never had she appeared so beautiful as now, with her 直面する white, her bosom heaving, as the half-light dimly 明らかにする／漏らすd.

“No 事柄 what it is, I’ll never give you up,” he 宣言するd, stubbornly.

“Ah! I 恐れるd you would say those very words; but you must do it, just the same. It will be hard for us both, I know—but—” She choked and shook her 長，率いる as the words 辞退するd to come.

Stephanie laid a 広大な／多数の／重要な 巡査 手渡す soothingly upon her shoulder, and growled at Kirk in a hoarse, 告発する／非難するing 発言する／表明する:

“You see?”

“Tell me first why I must give you up?”

“Because, in spite of all, I am to marry 押し通すón,” Gertrudis said, wretchedly.

“Who said so?”

“My father. He has forbidden me to think of you, and ordered that I marry 押し通すón. Sick or 井戸／弁護士席, living or dead, I must marry him.”

“I’m hanged if you do!”

“It is those 哀れな politics again. If I do not obey, my father cannot be 大統領, do you see?” Pausing an instant to master her agitation, she hurried on. “To be 大統領 means a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to him and to our family; it is the greatest 栄誉（を受ける） that has ever come to a Garavel. Señor Alfarez is terribly angry that I 辞退するd to marry his son, to whom since I was a little child I have been engaged. 押し通すón also is furious; he 脅すd to kill himself. So, it comes to this then: if I will not 貯蔵所d myself to the 協定, Señor Alfarez will contest the 選挙—I do not know how you say those things—but my father will be 敗北・負かすd—perhaps he will be humbled. Many other terrible things which I cannot understand will happen also. If I agree, then there will be no 対立 to his 計画（する）s. He will be 大統領, and I will be a grand lady.”

“I won’t stand for it. They’re making you a sacrifice, that’s all. What 肉親，親類d of a father is it who would sell his daughter—”

“No, no! You do not understand. He is proud, he cannot 受託する 敗北・負かす, he would rather give his life than be humiliated. その上に—he wishes me to marry 押し通すón, and so that ends it.” Her lips were trembling as she peered up at him to see if he really understood.

“Let them rave, dear. What does it 事柄 who is 大統領? What does anything 事柄 to you and me?”

“He says I am too young to know my own mind, and—perhaps that is true, Señor Antonio; perhaps I shall soon forget you and learn to love 押し通すón as he loves me, I do not know—”

In spite of the pathetic quaver in her 発言する／表明する, Kirk cried with jealous bitterness:

“You don’t seem to 反対する very 堅固に; you seem to care about as much for Alfarez as you do for me. Is that it?”

“Yes, señor,” she said, bravely.

“You are lying!” 宣言するd Stephanie, suddenly.

The girl burst into a perfect 激流 of weeping that shamed him. Then, without any 招待, she flung herself recklessly into his 武器 and lay there, trembling, palpitating like an 拘留するd bird. “許す me, dear,” he exclaimed, softly. “I knew better all the time. You mustn’t think of doing what they ask; I won’t 許す it.” His own heart-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s were shaking him, and he hardly knew what he was 説. The sight of her grief maddened him. It was as if they had taken advantage of his helpless little maid to 傷つける her maliciously, and his indignation 炎d 前へ／外へ. She looked up with 注目する，もくろむs gleaming through her 涙／ほころびs and said, brokenly:

“Señor, I love you truly. You see, I cannot 嘘（をつく）.”

Her breath intoxicated him, and he bent his 長，率いる to kiss her, but Stephanie tore her 概略で from his 武器. The woman showed the strength of a man, and her vulture-like 直面する was working ひどく as she cried:

“No! She is 地雷! She is 地雷! She is a good girl.”

“Stephanie! She loves me, don’t you see?”

“No, no!” The 黒人／ボイコット woman drew the girl into the 避難所 of her own 武器.

“Oh, I am wicked,” Gertrudis said. “I love you, Keerk—yes, I love you very dearly, but my father—he 辞退するs—I must obey—he has the 権利, and I must do as he wishes.”

“Come with me now. We’ll be married to-night,” he 勧めるd; but she only clung to Stephanie more closely, as if to 持つ／拘留する herself from 落ちるing.

“You are very 甘い to me,” she said, with piteous tenderness, “and I shall never forget the 栄誉（を受ける）; but you see I cannot. This is more to my father than his life; it is the same to all our family, and I must do my 義務. I will pray for strength to keep from loving you, señor, and some day, perhaps, the dear God will hear. You must do likewise, and pray also for me to have courage, I could not let you go away thinking this was my doing, so I sent for you. No, one must obey one’s people, for they are wise—and good. But one should be honest.”

The 涙／ほころびs were stealing 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks, and she thrilled to his pleadings as to some wondrous music, yet she was like 毅然とした, and all his lover’s desperation could not shake her. It was strange to see this slender, timid slip of a girl so melting and yet so cruelly 会社／堅い. He 控訴，上告d to Stephanie, but she was as unresponsive as a bronze image. Seeing that his 勧めるing only made 事柄s worse, he said, more gently:

“You are exalted now with the spirit of self-sacrifice, but later you will see that I am 権利. I am not discouraged. A thousand things may happen. Who knows what to-morrow may bring? Let’s wait and see if we can’t find a way out. Now that I know you love me, I have the courage to 直面する anything, and I am going to 勝利，勝つ you, Chiquita. I have never lost in all my life, and I don’t ーするつもりである to begin now. I’ll see your father in the morning, and I’ll be here again, to-morrow night—”

But at this Gertrudis cried out: “No, no! I cannot 会合，会う you again in this manner.” And Stephanie nodded her 協定.

“Then I’ll see you the next night, that is Saturday. You are coming to the big ball at the Tivoli with him and the Cortlandts—I must see you then, so make sure to be there, and 一方／合間 don’t give up.”

“Oh, there is no hope.”

“There is always hope. I’ll think of something.”

“We must go,” said the Barbadian woman, warningly.

“Yes, yes! It is of no avail to resist,” （機の）カム the girl’s choking 発言する／表明する. She stretched out her little 手渡す, and then, looking up at him, said, uncertainly: “I—may never speak with you again alone, señor, and I must pray to—中止する loving you; but will you—kiss me once so that I may never forget?”

He breathed a tender exclamation and took her gently to his breast, while the negress stood by scowling and muttering.

The memory of that long, breathless moment lived with him for years. Strangely enough, at the touch of her lips he felt his courage forsake him—it ran out like water. He became weak, fearful, despairing, as if it were his life that was ebbing away. And the pang when she drew herself from him was like a bayonet-thrust. Even when she and Stephanie had melted into the 影をつくる／尾行するs, he stood motionless under the （一定の）期間 of that caress, its ecstasy still suffusing him.

He 設立する himself に引き続いて slowly in the direction they had taken in the hope of catching just one more glimpse of her, but as he 現れるd from the 不明瞭 of the park he paused. There across the street, in the little open 神社 始める，決める in the corner of the 広大な／多数の／重要な cathedral, she was ひさまづくing before the 向こうずねing 人物／姿／数字 of the Madonna. The candle-glow that illumined the 宗教上の image and shone out so hopefully against the gloom showed her crouched の近くに before the altar, her dark 長，率いる 屈服するd in uttermost dejection. Outside, and barely 明らかにする／漏らすd, stood the tall, gaunt Bajan woman, silent, watchful, and forbidding.

With a painful 支配する at his throat Kirk watched until the girl rose and hurried away into the 影をつくる／尾行するs. Then he, too, turned and made his way up the street, but he went slowly, unseeingly, as if he had beheld a 見通し.

For the first time in his life he was a prey to 恐れる. A thousand panics clamored at him, his mind began working with the 誇張するd 速度(を上げる） of a person in 悲惨な 危険，危なくする. Once more, as upon that night when he had first called at her father’s house, he turned 突然の at the corner to 星／主役にする at her window, and again he surprised a 人物／姿／数字 skulking after him. Without a moment’s hesitation he made after it at a run, but the fellow dodged into the Plaza and disappeared の中で the shrubbery. Not caring to 追求する the chase into those lurking 影をつくる／尾行するs Kirk desisted, 確かな only of one thing—that he was not Allan who was 追跡するing him. He 解任するd the oft-repeated 脅しs of 押し通すón Alfarez, and returned to his ４半期/4分の1s by way of the lighted thoroughfares.

一時期／支部 24
A 商売／仕事 Proposition

Edith Cortlandt’s interview with the 競争相手 候補者s for the Panamanian 大統領／総裁などの地位 formed but a part of her 計画（する）. She next held a long conversation with 陸軍大佐 Jolson, to the end that on Friday morning Runnels heard a 噂する that threw him into the greatest びっくり仰天. It was to the 影響 that instead of his 後継するing to the office of Superintendent, he was to 保持する his old 地位，任命する, and that 陸軍大佐 Jolson’s brother-in-法律 was to supersede him. Although the word was not 権威のある, it （機の）カム with 十分な directness to leave him aghast. If true, it was, of course, 同等（の） to his 発射する／解雇する, for it meant that he could not even continue in his former position without putting himself in a light intolerable to any man of spirit. Since he was する権利を与えるd to the 昇進／宣伝, had been 約束d it, in fact, and had made his 計画（する）s accordingly, there was no course open except 辞職. If he did not 辞職する 任意に, he knew that his new superior would 結局 軍隊 him to do so, for Blakeley would build up an organization of his own, and in it there would be no place for one who had aspired to the highest office.

Inasmuch as his assistant was 関心d in this 脅すd calamity, Runnels made haste to lay the 事柄 before him. At first Kirk was inclined to take it as a joke, but his friend quickly brought him to a more serious でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind.

“No,” he said, “Blakeley has finally put it over. He’s 手配中の，お尋ね者 this position for a long time, and I guess the Cortlandts weren’t strong enough to 妨げる it—or else they have broken with the 陸軍大佐.”

“Didn’t he 約束 you the 職業?”

“Sure! But what are 約束s? I’ve been 二塁打-crossed, that’s all. It means I must やめる.”

“Of course. I’m trying to 人物／姿／数字 out what it will mean to me.”

Runnels smiled grimly. “The same thing it would mean to me if I stayed, I’d go 支援する to my desk; in a month I’d have a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with Blakeley, no 事柄 what I did; then I’d be 解雇する／砲火／射撃d and have a 堅い time getting a 職業 with another 鉄道／強行採決する. Of course, the Cortlandts might do more for you than they would for me, and you might be able to hang on.”

“Then this would seem to end our 罰金 hopes, eh?”

“Rather!” Runnels broke out, 激しく. “I’ve worked like a nigger, Kirk, and I deserve 昇進／宣伝 if anybody ever did. This other fellow is a 名付ける／吹き替える—he has proven that. Why, I’ve forgotten more 鉄道／強行採決するing than he’ll ever know. Every man on the system hates him and likes me; and on 最高の，を越す of it all I was 約束d the 職業. It’s 堅い on the wife and the kid.”

He stopped to swallow his emotion. He was a 選び出す／独身-目的d, somewhat serious man, a little 欠如（する）ing in resilience, and he could not 会合，会う misfortune with Kirk’s careless self-信用／信任.

“I gave this 職業 the best I had in me,” he went on, “for I had the idea that I was doing something 愛国的な, something for my country—that’s the way they used to talk about this Canal, you know. I’ve put in four years of hell; I’ve lost step with the world; I’ve lost my 商売／仕事 関係s in the 明言する／公表するs; and I 港／避難所’t saved up any money, I can’t やめる, and yet I’ll have to, for if I’m 解雇する／砲火／射撃d it’ll mean I’ll have to go 支援する there and start at the 底（に届く） again. Those people don’t know anything about these damned politics; they’ll think I made a 失敗 here in 政府 work, and I’ll have to live it 負かす／撃墜する. Still, I suppose I ought not to kick—it’s happening all the time to other fellows who （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here with hopes as high as 地雷—fellows who have given even more to the 職業 than I have. What are you going to do?”

Kirk started. “Oh, I don’t know. I was thinking about you. This 職業 doesn’t worry me, for I’m on my feet at last, and I know I have the goods with me—they can have my position and welcome. Now, about you. I 港／避難所’t spent much of that 宝くじ coin. It’s in the bank, all that Allan hasn’t used, and half of it is yours, if you’ll take it. You and Mrs. Runnels and the kid, and Allan and I—and one other party—will 引き上げ（る） 支援する home and get something else to do. What do you say?”

Runnels’ 発言する／表明する shook as he answered: “By Jove! You’re the—real stuff, Anthony. I’ll think it over.” He turned away as if ashamed of his show of feeling, only to whirl about with the question, “Who is this ‘other party’?”

“My wife.”

“Good Lord! You’re not married?”

“No, but I’m going to be. You talk about your troubles; now listen to 地雷. I’ll make you weep like a 霧.” 簡潔に he told his friend of the blow that had so suddenly fallen upon him.

“You are up against it, old man,” agreed Runnels, when he had heard all. “Garavel has 始める，決める his heart on the 大統領／総裁などの地位, and he’ll 支払う／賃金 any price to get it. It’s the same all over Central America; these people are mad on politics. There are never more than two parties, you know—the Wanters and the Hasers. The Wanters are out and the Hasers are in; that’s what makes these wicked little 革命s at every change of the moon—it isn’t a question of 政策 at all. Now, if 行方不明になる Gertrudis were an American girl, she might 反逆者／反逆する, elope, do something like that, but she’s been 後部d with the Spanish notions of obedience, and I dare say she will 服従させる／提出する tamely because she doesn’t know how to put up a fight. That’s an admirable characteristic in a wife, but not very helpful in a sweetheart.”

“井戸／弁護士席, she’s half American,” said Kirk.

“What do you mean by that?”

“I mean the game isn’t over. I carried the ball forty yards once for a touchdown in the last ten seconds of play, and Yale won. I had good ‘干渉，妨害’ then, and I need it now. Somebody’ll have to run ahead of me.”

Runnels smiled. “I guess you can count on me. What is the 計画（する）?”

For the next half-hour the two talked 真面目に, their 長，率いるs together, their 発言する／表明するs low.

“I don’t believe it will work, my boy,” Runnels said at last. “I know these people better than you, and yet—Lord! if it does come off!” He whistled softly. “井戸／弁護士席, they may kick the political 支え（る）s out from under us, but there will be an awful 衝突，墜落 when we 攻撃する，衝突する. Now, don’t について言及する this 噂する about Blakeley. I want to see Steve Cortlandt first.”

“Cortlandt! By-the-way, do you happen to remember that he’s to be our guest for supper to-morrow night? 肉親，親類d of a joke now, trying to thank him for what he’s done, isn’t it?”

“Not at all. It may be our one chance of 救済; he may be the one person who can help us.”

“井戸／弁護士席,” Kirk 反映するd, “I have a good 取引，協定 to thank him for, I suppose, outside of this, and I’ll go through with my part.”

He proceeded at once to put his 計画（する） into 死刑執行, his first step 存在 to rent a room at the Tivoli, taking particular care to select one on the first 床に打ち倒す in the north wing. That evening he and Allan moved. It was a simple 過程, yet he felt that he was engaged in the most momentous 行為／法令／行動する of his life. As to its 結果 much depended upon Runnels and much more upon himself—so much, in fact, that when he （機の）カム to look at the 事柄 coldly he 自白するd the hope of success was slender. But such as it was he clung to it 猛烈に.

Runnels telephoned during the evening that he had been equal to his part of the 仕事, so there remained nothing to do but wait for the hour of the dance.

Over and over Anthony asked himself if he were not foolish to pin his 約束 to so slight a chance, but he could find no answer. He slept little まっただ中に his new surroundings that night, and awoke Saturday morning thrilled with the certainty that his life’s 危機 was but a few hours away.

* * * * * * * * *

It was かなり after dark on Saturday evening that John Weeks, American 領事 at 結腸, received a 報知係 who （機の）カム to him direct from the 王室の Mail steamer just ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるd. At first sight the stranger did not impress Mr. Weeks as a man of particular importance. His 直面する was insignificant, and his pale-blue 注目する，もくろむs showed little 軍隊. His only noticeable feature was 陳列する，発揮するd when he 除去するd his hat. Then it could be seen that a wide, white scar ran from just over his 寺 to a point 支援する of his 権利 ear.

He made his 指名する known as Williams, which, of course, meant nothing to the 領事, and while drinking one of Weeks’ high-balls, 問い合わせd idly about the country, the 気候, and the people, as if in no hurry to come to his point. Weeks watched him shrewdly, 納得させるd at last by his 訪問者’s 過度の 警告を与える that his first judgment had been wrong, and that the man was more knowing than he seemed. Mr. Williams was likewise 熟考する／考慮するing the fat man, and when he had 満足させるd himself, （機の）カム out 率直に with these words:

“I’m looking for a chap 指名するd Wellar. He landed here some time late in November.”

“Friend of yours?”

“Um—m—not 正確に／まさに.” Mr. Williams ran a 手渡す meditatively over the ragged scar on his scalp, as if from 軍隊 of habit.

“Wellar? I never heard of him.”

“He may have travelled under another 指名する. Ever hear of a fellow called Locke?”

The 領事’s moist lips drew together, his red 注目する，もくろむs gleamed watchfully. “Maybe I have, and maybe I 港／避難所’t,” said he. “Why do you want him?”

“I heard he was here. I’d enjoy 会合 him again.”

“What does he look like?”

Mr. Williams 動揺させるd off a description of Kirk Anthony so photographic that the 領事 suddenly saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な light.

“Yes, I know him all 権利,” he 自白するd, 温かく. “He’s a good friend of 地雷, too; in fact, he lived with me for a while.” Misconstruing the eager 表現 that （機の）カム to his 報知係’s 直面する, he rose ひどく and thrust out a 厚い, wet 手渡す. “Don’t let’s （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the bush, Mr. Anthony; your son is 安全な and 井戸／弁護士席 and making a 指名する for himself. I’m happy to say I helped him—not much, to be sure, but all I could—yes, sir, I 認める the corn—and I’m glad to 会合，会う you at last. I have been waiting for you to arrive, and I’m glad you dropped in on me. I have a lot of things to talk about.”

But the other 星／主役にするd 上向き impatiently. “No, no! You’ve got me wrong. I’m a 探偵，刑事, and I’m after your friend Wellar, 偽名，通称 Locke, 偽名，通称 Anthony. He’s 手配中の，お尋ね者 for 使い込み，横領 and 強襲，強姦 and a few other things, and I’m going to take him.” The indistinctive Mr. Williams spoke はっきりと, and his pale blue 注目する，もくろむs were suddenly hard and 有望な.

Weeks 星／主役にするd open-mouthed for an instant. “Then you’re really not Darwin K. Anthony?” he gasped.

“Certainly not. Here’s the 令状. I’m sorry this chap is your pal, but—”

“My pal! Hell, I hate him like the smallpox. Good thing you spoke or I’d have sold you a cocoanut grove. I knew he was wrong. Embezzler, eh? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!”

“Eighty thousand, that’s all, and he’s got it on him.”

“You’re wrong there; he was broke when he landed. I せねばならない know.”

“Oh no! He （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on the Santa Cruz; I’ve seen the purser. He travelled under the 指名する of Jefferson Locke. There’s no mistake, and he couldn’t have blown it all. No, it’s sewed into his shirt, and I’m here to 得る，とらえる it.”

Weeks whistled in amazement. “He is a shrewd one. Eighty thou—Lord, I wish I’d known that! He’s here, all 権利, working for the 鉄道／強行採決する and living at パナマ. He’s made good, too, and got some 影響力のある friends. Oh, this is 広大な／多数の／重要な!”

“Working, hey? Clever 立ち往生させる! Do you see that?” Williams inclined his 長，率いる for a fuller 陳列する，発揮する of the disfiguration over his ear. “He hung that on me, with a 瓶／封じ込める. I damn 近づく died.” He laughed disagreeably. “He’ll go 支援する, and he’ll go 支援する quick. How do I get to パナマ?”

Weeks 協議するd his watch あわてて.

“You’ve 行方不明になるd the last train; but we’ll go over together in the morning. I want to have a 手渡す in this 逮捕（する） for 推論する／理由s of my own; I don’t like him or his 影響力のある friends.” He began to chuckle ponderously. “No, I don’t like his 影響力のある friends, in particular.”

* * * * * * * * * *

While this scene was 存在 制定するd on the north 味方する of the Isthmus, Kirk Anthony, over at the Tivoli Hotel, was making himself ready for the ball with particular 苦痛s. Even his personal 外見 might have a 耐えるing upon the 結果 of this adventure, and he dared not overlook the slightest advantage.

Allan regarded him admiringly from many angles.

“Oh, Master h’Auntony,” he exclaimed, rapturously, “you are beautiful!”

“Thanks! Again thanks! Now, can you remember to do as I have told you?”

“I would die—”

“Don’t say that again, I’m too nervous. Here are your 指示／教授／教育s, once more. Keep both doors to this room locked and stand by the one to the veranda! Don’t let any one in except Mr. Runnels and the man he’ll bring. Don’t—leave—this—位置／汚点／見つけ出す, no 事柄 what happens. Does that 侵入する your teakwood ドーム? Does your ivory cue-ball encompass that thought?”

“I shall watch this h’apartment carefully, never 恐れる.”

“But I do 恐れる. I’m 脅すd to death. My 手渡すs are so 冷淡な they are brittle. Remember, when I knock, so, let me in 即時に, and keep your wits about you.”

“H’Allan never fails, sar. But what is coming to pahss?”

“Never mind what is coming to pass. This is going to be a big night, my boy—a very big night.” Kirk strolled out into the hall and made his way to the ロビー.

Already the orchestra was tuning up, the wide porches were filling with 井戸／弁護士席-dressed people, while a stream of coaches at the door was 配達するing the arrivals on the special from 結腸. It was a very animated （人が）群がる, ぱらぱら雨d plentifully with Spanish people—something やめる unusual, by-the-way—while the presence of many uniforms gave the 事件／事情／状勢 almost the brilliance of a 軍の 機能（する）／行事. There were 海洋 officers from Bas Obispo, straight, 削減する, brown of cheek; 海軍の officers from the 巡洋艦s in the roadstead, 覆う？ in their white trousers and bell-boy jackets; army officers 詳細（に述べる）d from Washington on special 義務; others from the さまざまな parts of the work itself.

Kirk wandered about through the 混乱, nodding to his friends, chatting here and there, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd anxiously upon the door.

Clifford approached and fell into conversation with him.

“広大な／多数の／重要な doings, eh? I （機の）カム up from the Central just to see what these 事件／事情／状勢s are like. Did you see to-night’s paper?”

“No.”

“Garavel is going to run for 大統領. This is a 肉親，親類d of political coming-out party.”

“So I believe.”

“It looked like a fight between him and General Alfarez, but they’ve patched it up, and the General is going to 身を引く. Garavel is to have Uncle Sam’s congratulations and co-操作／手術. It’s a joke, isn’t it, this international good feeling?”

“Excuse me.” Anthony saw Runnels searching the room with 苦悩. He hurried toward him and 問い合わせd, breathlessly:

“Have you got him?”

“Sure, I showed him your room.”

“Did you lock him in?”

“Certainly not.”

“He’ll get away.”

“Oh no, he’ll be on the 職業. Has she come?”

Kirk shook his 長，率いる. “Gee! I’m nervous.” He wiped his brow with a shaking 手渡す.

“Don’t 弱める,” Runnels encouraged. “I’m beginning to believe you’ll pull it off. I told my wife all about it—thought we might need her—and she’s perfectly crazy. I never saw her so excited. Let me know as soon as you can which dance it will be. This suspense—Gad! There they are now! Go to it, old man.”

Into the ロビー （機の）カム a mixed group, in which were Andres Garavel, his daughter, 押し通すón Alfarez, and the Cortlandts. Kirk’s 直面する was white as he went boldly to 会合，会う them, but he did his best to smile unconcernedly. He shook 手渡すs with Edith and her husband, 屈服するd to Gertrudis, then turned to 会合，会う her father’s 星／主役にする.

“May I have a word with you, sir?”

Garavel inclined his 長，率いる silently. As the others moved on he said: “This is hardly a suitable time or place, Mr. Anthony.”

“Oh, I’m not going to kick up a fuss. I didn’t answer your 公式文書，認める, because there was nothing to say. You still wish me to 中止する my attentions?”

“I do! It is her wish and 地雷.”

“Then I shall do so, of course. If 行方不明になる Garavel is dancing to-night I would like your 許可 to place my 指名する on her programme.”

“No!” exclaimed the 銀行業者.

“純粋に to 避ける comment. Every one knows I have been calling upon her, and that 報告（する）／憶測 of our 約束／交戦 got about かなり; it would 始める，決める people talking if she snubbed me. That is the only 推論する／理由 I （機の）カム to this dance. Believe me, I’d rather have stayed away.”

“Perhaps you are 権利. Let us have no unpleasantness and no gossip about the 事件／事情／状勢, by all means. I 同意, then.” Garavel’s 発言する／表明する altered and he said, with more of his natural geniality, “I am very glad you take the 事柄 so sensibly, Mr. Anthony; it was, after all, but a dream of 青年.”

“And 許す me to 申し込む／申し出 my congratulations upon the 栄誉（を受ける） your country is about to bestow upon you.” Conversing in a friendly manner, they followed the 残り／休憩（する） of the party.

As the 銀行業者 appeared upon the threshold of the ballroom a murmur ran through the （人が）群がる; 直面するs were turned in his direction, whispers were 交流d, showing that already the news had travelled. Conscious of this notice and its 推論する／理由, Garavel drew himself up; he walked with the tread of an emperor.

Kirk ignored 押し通すón’s scowl as he requested the 楽しみ of seeing Chiquita’s programme; then pretended not to notice her start of surprise. After a 脅すd look at her father, she timidly 延長するd the card to him, and he wrote his 指名する upon it.

As he finished he 設立する Mrs. Cortlandt regarding him.

“Will you dance with me?” he 問い合わせd. “Yes. I saved the fourth and the tenth.” As he filled in the allotted spaces, she said, in a low 発言する／表明する, “You are the boldest person! Did Mr. Garavel give you leave to do that, or—”

“Of course! Thank you.” He made his way out of the 圧力（をかける） that had gathered and toward the open 空気／公表する. He was shaking with nervousness and 悪口を言う／悪態d all 政府 hotels where a man is 否定するd the solace of a drink.

Runnels pounced upon him just outside.

“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, quick! Did you make it?”

“Number nine.”

“Good! I was gnawing my finger-nails. Whew! I’m glad that is over. Now pull yourself together and don’t forget you have the first dance with Mrs. Runnels. There goes the music. I—I’m too 動揺させるd to dance.”

Anthony 設立する his friend’s wife 泡ing with excitement, and scarcely able to 含む／封じ込める herself.

“Oh, I’ll never live through it, I know,” she cried, as soon as they were out upon the 床に打ち倒す. “How can you be so 静める?”

“I’m not. I’m as panicky as you are.”

“And she, poor little thing! She seems 脅すd to death.”

“But—isn’t she beautiful?”

Mrs. Runnels 認める the fact cheerfully, and at the same time 公式文書，認めるd how her partner’s muscles swelled and 常習的な as 行方不明になる Garavel glided past in the 武器 of 押し通すón Alfarez. It gave her a thrill to see a real 演劇 広げるing thus before her very 注目する，もくろむs.

To Kirk, Chiquita had never appeared so ravishing, nor so 純粋に Spanish as to-night. She was 覆う？ in some mysterious filmy white stuff that floated about her form like a もや. The strangeness and brilliance of her surroundings had 脅すd her a little, and the 悲惨 at her heart had filled her wide, dark 注目する，もくろむs with a plaintive melancholy. But she was 完全に the 罰金 lady through it all, and she 受託するd the prominence that was hers as the 主要な senorita of the 共和国 with simple dignity and unconcern. The women began to whisper her 指名する, the men followed her with admiring ちらりと見ることs. At every interval between dances she was 包囲するd by gayly 覆う？ officers, 非軍事のs in white—the flower of her own people and of the American 植民地 同様に—all eager to （人命などを）奪う，主張する her attention or to 株 in her shy, slow smile.

Now and then her 注目する，もくろむs 逸脱するd to Kirk with a look that made his 血 move quicker. It boded 井戸／弁護士席 for the success of his 計画（する）s, and filled him with a 猛烈な／残忍な, hot gladness. But how the moments dragged!

General Alfarez entered the room まっただ中に a buzz of comment. Then, as he 迎える／歓迎するd his 競争相手, Garavel, with a smile and a handshake, a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of 賞賛 broke 前へ／外へ. The members of the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 sought them both out, and congratulations were 交流d. At last the Garavel にわか景気 was 開始する，打ち上げるd in earnest.

Mrs. Cortlandt 表明するd a 願望（する） to sit out the fourth dance.

“So, your 約束／交戦 to 行方不明になる Garavel is broken?” she began, when she and Kirk had seated themselves in two of the big rockers that lined the porch.

“All 粉砕するd to pieces, running-gear broken, steering-knuckle bent, gasolene 戦車／タンク 穴をあけるd. I need a 牽引する.”

“You take it calmly.”

“What’s the use of struggling? I’m no Samson to go around pulling 負かす／撃墜する 寺s.”

“Did you 推定する／予想する her to 産する／生じる so tamely?”

“I didn’t know she had 産する／生じるd. In fact, I 港／避難所’t had a chance to talk to her.”

“But she has. Mr. Garavel told me not an hour ago that as soon as he explained his wishes she 同意d to marry 押し通すón without a 抗議する.”

“A 拒絶 would have meant the death of the old man’s chances, I 推定する. She 行為／法令／行動するd やめる dutifully.”

“Yes. If she had 辞退するd 押し通すón, I 疑問 if we could have saved her father. As it is, the General 身を引くs and leaves the field （疑いを）晴らす, the two young people are 再会させるd, やめる as if you had never appeared, and you—My dear Kirk, now what about you?”

“Oh, I don’t count. I never have counted in anything, you know. That’s the trouble with good-natured people. But is it true that Garavel is 事実上 elected?”

“General Alfarez couldn’t very 井戸／弁護士席 step in after he had 公然と stepped out, could he? That would be a trifle too 背信の; he’d lose his support, and our people could then have an excuse to take a 手渡す. I’m tremendously glad it’s all settled finally, I 保証する you. It was a 緊張する; and although I’m sorry you got your fingers pinched between the political wheels, I’m relieved that the 不確定 is ended.”

So far they had been speaking like mere 知識s, but now Kirk turned upon her a trifle 激しく.

“I think you worked it very cleverly, Mrs. Cortlandt,” he said. “Of course, I had no chance to 勝利，勝つ against a person of your 外交の gifts. I had my 神経 to try.”

She regarded him without offence at this candor, then nodded.

“Yes. You see, it meant more to me than to you or to her. With you two it is but a romance forgotten in a night. I have pretty nearly 生き延びるd romance.”

“You think I will forget easily? That’s not flattering.”

“All men do. You will even forget my part in the 事件／事情／状勢, and we will be better friends than ever.”

“Suppose I don’t choose to 受託する what it pleases people to 手渡す me?”

“My dear Kirk!” She smiled. “You will have to in this 事例／患者. There is nothing else to do.”

He shook his 長，率いる. “I hoped we could be friends, Mrs. Cortlandt, but it seems we can’t be.”

At this she broke out, imperiously, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing.

“I ask nothing you can’t give. I have never been 否定するd, and I won’t be 否定するd now. You can’t afford to break with me.”

“Indeed! Why do you think that?”

“Listen! I’ve shown you what I can do in a few months. In a year you can be a 広大な／多数の／重要な success. That’s how big men are made; they know the short-削減（する）s. You are too inexperienced yet to know what success and 力／強力にする mean, but you are beginning to learn, and when you have learned you will thank me for breaking up this foolish romance. I don’t ask you to forget your manhood. I ask nothing. I am content to wait. You want to become a big man like your father. 井戸／弁護士席, Runnels will be out of the way soon; Blakeley 量s to nothing. You will be the Superintendent.”

“So! That’s not 単に a 噂する about Blakeley? Runnels is 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, eh?”

“Yes.”

“If I choose not to give up Chiq—行方不明になる Garavel, then what? It means the end of me here, is that it?”

“If you ‘choose’! Why, my dear, you have no choice whatever in the 事柄. It is 事実上 の近くにd. You can do nothing—although, if you really ーするつもりである to make trouble, I shall walk inside when I leave and 知らせる the old gentleman, in which 事例／患者 he will probably send the girl home at once, and take very good care to give you no その上の 適切な時期. 押し通すón is only too anxious to marry her. As to this 存在 the end of you here, 井戸／弁護士席, I really don’t see how it could be さもなければ. No Kirk, it’s for you to decide whether you wish to be shown the secret path up the mountain or to 規模 the cliffs unaided. There are no 条件s. You 単に mustn’t play the fool.”

“And if I don’t agree you will tell Mr. Garavel that I’m going to make trouble?” He mused aloud, watching her out of the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ. She said nothing, so he went on 慎重に, sparring for time.

“井戸／弁護士席, inasmuch as this seems to be a plain 商売／仕事 proposition, suppose I think it over. When it comes time for our next dance, I’ll say yes or no.”

“As you please.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席. The music has stopped; we’d better go in.”

As they rose she laid her 手渡す upon his arm and he felt it tremble as she exclaimed:

“Believe me, Kirk, this isn’t at all 平易な for me, but—I can’t 耐える to lose.”

一時期／支部 25
Checkmate!

Anthony had no partner for the eighth dance, and was very glad of it, for he could not have carried off the necessary small talk. As it was, he felt that his excitement must be 特許 to those around him. His mind was filled with tormenting 疑問s, his chance for success seemed so infinitely small, his 計画（する） so extravagantly impracticable, now that the time had come!

As the music 中止するd and the ダンサーs （機の）カム 注ぐing out into the 冷静な／正味の night 空気／公表する, Runnels approached with his wife.

“井戸／弁護士席, are you equal to it?” he asked.

Kirk nodded; he could not speak.

“Why, you look as 冷淡な as ice,” exclaimed the woman, half-resentfully. “I’m the only one who seems to feel it. I—I’m 前向きに／確かに delirious. My partners look at me in the strangest way, as if they thought I were liable to become dangerous at any moment.”

“Not too loud!” her husband 警告を与えるd, then to Kirk: “Good-luck, old man. Lord! I need a bracer.” His words stuck in his throat, and Kirk realized that he was himself the calmest of the three. Together, Runnels and his wife strolled off through the （人が）群がる, disappearing in the direction of the north wing of the hotel.

It seemed ages before the orchestra struck up; Kirk began to 恐れる that something had happened to the musicians. He 辛勝する／優位d closer to the door and searched out Chiquita with his 注目する，もくろむs. There she was, seated with her father, 陸軍大佐 Bland from Gatun, and some high officer or other—probably an 海軍大将. 押し通すón Alfarez was draped artistically over the 支援する of her 議長，司会を務める, curling his mustache tenderly and smiling vacantly at the conversation.

Kirk ground his teeth together and 始める，決める his feet as if for the sound of the 審判（をする）’s whistle. He heard the orchestra leader tap his music-stand; then, as the first 緊張するs of the waltz floated 前へ／外へ, he stepped into the ballroom and made toward his sweetheart. All at once he 設立する that his brain was （疑いを）晴らす, his heart-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s 手段d.

Of course she saw him coming; she had waited all the long evening for this moment. He saw her 手渡す ぱたぱたする uncertainly to her throat; then, as he paused before her, she rose without a word. His arm encircled her waist, her little, 冷淡な palm dropped into his as lightly as a snowflake, and they glided away together. He 設立する himself whispering her 指名する over and over again passionately.

“Why—why did you do this, señor?” she 抗議するd, faintly. “It is very hard for me.”

“It is the last time I shall ever 持つ／拘留する you—this way.”

She 滞るd, her breath caught. “Please! My father is looking. 押し通すón—”

“Have you agreed to marry him?”

“Yes! No no! Oh, I have prayed to the Virgin every hour. I cannot, and yet I must. See! I cannot waltz, señor, I have s-stepped upon you. Take me 支援する to my seat.”

For answer he 圧力（をかける）d her closer to his breast, 持つ／拘留するing her up without 成果／努力. The incense from her hair was robbing him of his wits, his old wild 願望（する） to 選ぶ her up and carry her away swept over him.

“Don’t—esqueeze—me—so!” she exclaimed. “I cannot 持つ／拘留する 支援する—the 涙／ほころびs. I am so unhappy. If I could die quickly—now.”

“Let us go out on the porch.”

“No, no! We must remain in my father’s sight. Will you take me to my seat?”

“No, I want you to listen carefully to what I’m going to say.” He spoke low and 真面目に. “Try to show nothing in your 直面する, for they are watching us.” Seeing her more composed and attentive, he went on:

“Don’t stop dancing now, when I tell you. Chiquita dear, you must marry me, to-night, 権利 away! I have arranged everything. No, don’t look up at me until I have finished. Try to smile. I’ve planned it all out and everything is in 準備完了. I have a room just around the corner of the veranda; there’s a 裁判官 waiting for us, and Runnels and his wife—”

“You are mad!” she gasped.

“No, no. We’ll slip through one of the French windows, and we’ll be 支援する again before they 行方不明になる us. Nobody will know. I tell you they’re waiting. If we are 行方不明になるd they’ll think—it doesn’t 事柄 what they think, you’ll be my wife, and 押し通すón can’t marry you then. We’ll say nothing about it until your father is elected 大統領.”

“Señor, one cannot be married in a moment. I am カトリック教徒—the banns—”

“I’ve thought of all that, but a civil marriage is binding. We’ll have the 宗教的な 儀式 afterward; 一方／合間 this will stop 押し通すón, at least. I 約束 not to see you again until you send for me, until your father’s hopes are realized. You may wait as long as you wish, and nobody will know. They tricked you, Chiquita dear; I can’t explain, but it wasn’t all politics, by any means. Oh, girl! Don’t you understand, I love you—love you? It’s our only chance.” The words were 宙返り／暴落するing from his lips incoherently; he was pleading as if for his life, while she clung to him to support herself. Through it all their feet moved rhythmically, their 団体／死体s swayed to the cadences of the waltz as they circled the ballroom. He guided her の中で the other whirling 人物／姿／数字s, under the very 注目する，もくろむs of her father and her fiance, while more than one of the onlookers commented upon the handsome 外見 of these young people, the one so stalwart and blond and Northern, the other so chic and dark and 熱帯の.

He knew it was her lifelong 忠義, her 伝統的な sense of obedience, that made her hesitate.

“It was treachery to both of us,” he 勧めるd; “they 課すd upon your father, but when he has won he’ll 許す us. I know what I’m 説; Mrs. Cortlandt told me to-night.”

“Mother of God!” she exclaimed, faintly. “Is it that I am dreaming?”

“They are waiting for us; the dance is half over already. I love you—better than all the world. Do you remember two nights ago? You kissed me then, and—I—I can’t live without you. We’ll go away together, you and I, through all the world—just we two.” She trembled against him. “Quick!” he cried in her ear. “We’re coming to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. They can’t see us now. If you feel weak, 持つ／拘留する to my arm until we are outside.”

She gave a hysterical, choking sob that was half a sigh; then her 注目する，もくろむs flashed 上向き to his—they were wide and 有望な and 向こうずねing—her lips were parted, her 団体／死体 was lithe and 十分な of life. She slipped from his embrace, whispering:

“Yes, yes! Quickly, señor!” And the next instant they were out upon the wide gallery with the dance behind them. “Hurree, hurree! Or they will follow.”

Together they fled along the north wing of the hotel; the girl was panting, with one 手渡す held to her 明らかにする throat; but there was no need for him to help her, for she ran like a fawn.

“Here!” He swung her around the corner and rapped はっきりと at a door.

“Quickly! Quickly!” she moaned. “For the love of—”

With terrific 軍隊 the door was 公正に／かなり jerked from its hinges and slammed to behind them. The next moment Allan’s big 団体／死体 was leaning against it, as if the 塀で囲む were about to 落ちる inward upon him. Runnels leaped 今後 with an exclamation, his wife stood 星／主役にするing, her 直面する as white as snow. With them was the genial gray-haired 裁判官 from 結腸, whom Kirk had met at the Wayfarers Club on the night of his arrival.

“You made it!” Runnels cried, triumphantly.

“行方不明になる Garavel!” his wife echoed. “Thank Heaven you （機の）カム!”

“Quick, the music will stop! 裁判官, this is 行方不明になる Garavel—you must marry us just as 急速な／放蕩な as you can.”

“I 推定する you 同意?” the 裁判官 asked, with a smile at the girl.

“I—I want to be happy,” she said, 簡単に. Her bosom was heaving, her pansy 注目する，もくろむs were fastened upon the 治安判事 with a look of pleading that drove the smile from his lips. She clung to Anthony’s arm as if she 恐れるd these strangers might 涙／ほころび him away.

“You understand, 裁判官, she’s of age; so am I. They want to 軍隊 her to marry a man she doesn’t—”

The muffled 緊張するs of music 中止するd. There （機の）カム the faint clapping of 手渡すs.

“Madre de Dios!” 行方不明になる Garavel cried. “We are too late.” She （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her little palms together in desperation.

There was a breathless interval. Then the music began again, and to its throbbing 対策 the marriage 儀式 was 成し遂げるd. As the last word was pronounced, Mrs. Runnels burst into 涙／ほころびs and hid her 直面する against her husband’s breast. Runnels himself held 前へ／外へ a shaking 手渡す to Kirk, then patted the bride clumsily upon her shoulder.

“I know you will be happy now, Mrs. Anthony,” he said.

With an incoherent cry of delight, Kirk 倍のd his wife in his 武器, and she kissed him before them all.

“Señor, I will love you always,” she said, shyly.

During the 進歩 of this scene, Allan Allan of Jamaica had stood frozen with amazement, a door-knob wedged 堅固に into the small of his 支援する, his 注目する，もくろむs distended and rolling; but when Mrs. Runnels 崩壊（する）d, as at a signal he too 解散させるd in 涙／ほころびs.

“Oh, glory to God, boss,” he sobbed, “you is a beautiful bridegroom!”

“Come, we must get 支援する, the music has stopped again.” Kirk turned to the 裁判官. “Nothing is to be said until 行方不明になる Gar—Mrs. Anthony gives the word; you understand? I can’t thank you all half enough. Now, Allan, see if the coast is （疑いを）晴らす, quickly!” He was still in a panic, for there yet remained a chance of 発見 and 廃虚. One more instant of suspense, then the two stepped out; the door の近くにd softly behind them and they strolled around the corner of the north wing and into the （人が）群がる. It had all happened so quickly that even yet they were dazed and disbelieving.

“My wife!” Kirk whispered, while a tremendous 急ぐ of emotion swept over him. She trembled in answer like a 勝利，勝つd-shaken leaf. “You’re 地雷, Chiquita! They can’t take you away.” His 発言する／表明する broke.

“I am still dreaming. What have I done? Oh-h—they will know; in my 直面する they will read the truth. But I do not care. Is—it indeed true?”

They were at the 入り口 to the ballroom now, through which they had come a few minutes before, and, pausing, she gave him a half-serious, half-timid ちらりと見ること.

“Señor, I do not know if some time you will be sorry for this 活動／戦闘, but I shall never 中止する loving you. I prayed hourly to the Blessed Virgin, and she heard. Now, I shall 死なせる／死ぬ until you come.”

“When you give me leave; through steel and 石／投石する, through 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and water.”

“Quick, for the one more time, call me—that—” She hesitated, blushing vividly. “I will hear it in my dreams.”

“My wife!” he whispered, tenderly.

“売春婦! Chiquita mia!” her father cried, as they （機の）カム to him. “There you are then. I have 行方不明になるd you.” His 注目する，もくろむs smouldered as he gazed suspiciously at Kirk.

“Ah, but I was too warm,” she said, easily. “Yonder by the door we have been standing in the night 微風. And where is 押し通すón?”

“He is looking for you.”

“One would think him a jealous husband already,” she exclaimed, lightly. Then, 延長するing her 手渡す coolly to Kirk, “I thank you, señor, for the—dance.”

Her husband 屈服するd. “I shall not soon forget it.” To the father he 追加するd, in a low 発言する／表明する: “I thank you, also, for your 儀礼. We have been discussing your daughter’s marriage during the dance, and it is my one greatest hope that she will never 悔いる it.”

The 銀行業者 定評のある the words ceremoniously. “Love is a thing that comes and goes; marriage alone can 貯蔵所d it. Some day you will thank me, and then perhaps you will 栄誉（を受ける） our house again, eh?”

“I shall be happy to come whenever you wish.” As he walked away, the 銀行業者 said, with 救済:

“He takes it 井戸／弁護士席; he is proud—almost like a Spaniard.”

Kirk moved through the （人が）群がる as if in a trance, but he was beginning to realize the truth now; it 殺到するd over him in 広大な／多数の／重要な waves of gladness. He longed to shout his news aloud. What luck was his! The world was made for him; there was no such thing as adversity or 失敗—Chiquita was his wife! All Christendom might go to マリファナ for all he cared; that marvellous fact was unalterable. Yes, and he could speak his mind to Mrs. Cortlandt. His 試験的な 受託 of the 条件 she made sickened him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to rid himself of this 誤った position as soon as possible. What 事柄d her 脅しs? What did he care for the things she could give or 保留する when all the glad open world was beckoning to him and to his bride? Success! Riches! He could 勝利，勝つ them for himself. Chiquita was all and more than they, and he was a god!

In the 中央 of his rhapsody he heard a bell-boy speaking his 指名する, and smiled at him vacantly as he turned away. But the negro followed him 断固としてやる, 説 something about a letter.

“Letter? I have no time to 令状 letters. Oh, I beg 容赦, letter for me?” He took the missive from the silver tray and stuffed it absent-mindedly into a pocket, fumbling 一方／合間 for a tip. “I don’t seem to have any money, my boy, but money, after all, means nothing.”

“It is h’impartant, sar.”

“Oh yes, the letter. Very 井戸／弁護士席.” He opened the envelope and pretended to read, but in reality the sheet held nothing for him but a ravishing, mischievous 直面する, with pansy 注目する，もくろむs. He must have stood 星／主役にするing unseeingly at it for several seconds. Then the dancing 見通しs faded and the scrawl stood out plainly:

Williams, 探偵，刑事, St. Louis, arrived at 結腸 this evening on the Prince Joachim. You’d better take it on the run.

It was written upon Tivoli paper, but the 手渡す was strange and it was not 調印するd.

“井戸／弁護士席!” Kirk （機の）カム suddenly to himself, and a spasm of disgust 掴むd him. “What a rotten inconvenience!” he said aloud. But before he had time to 手段 the 影響 of this new 複雑化 the swelling music reminded him that this dance belonged to Mrs. Cortlandt and that her answer was 予定.

She was waiting for him in the gallery, and 動議d him to the 議長，司会を務める 隣接するing hers.

“I can’t two-step and talk at the same time,” she said, “and here we’ll be やめる 私的な.”

Kirk remained standing. “What I have to say won’t take long. I’ve made up my mind, and I—”

Edith interrupted him with a lightness that her look belied:

“Oh, let’s not discuss it. I don’t want you to answer. I don’t want to think of it. I just want to forget—and to 計画（する）. You understand how I feel?” She 直面するd him with 注目する，もくろむs 有望な and lustrous, her red lips parted in a smile. She was a very beautiful woman, Kirk realized—a very 説得力のある, unusual woman, and one whose 能力s seemed unbounded. He began dimly to perceive that all women have 広大な／多数の／重要な 能力s for good or evil, depending 大部分は upon the 事故 of their 環境, and with this thought （機の）カム the feeling that he must speak 率直に now or 証明する himself worse than base. If only she were of the weakly feminine type his 仕事 would be far easier. But it was hard to strike her, for the very 推論する／理由 that he knew she would take the blow bravely and 会合，会う its 十分な 軍隊.

“I must answer,” he said. “I don’t want to pretend; I’m not good at lying. I can’t go through with any such 協定 as you 示唆するd. Why, the very idea is 前向きに／確かに—猛烈な／残忍な. You’ve been awfully nice to me, but I had no idea of—this. Besides, Cortlandt’s an awfully decent chap, and—and, 井戸／弁護士席,” he 結論するd, lamely, “there are lots of 推論する／理由s.”

“Oh no! There is only one 推論する／理由; all the others count for nothing.” She spoke in a 発言する／表明する that he could scarcely hear.

“Perhaps! But it’s—just impossible.”

“You know what it means?” She 星／主役にするd at him with hard, level 注目する，もくろむs. “I’m not a 穏健な person—I can’t do things by halves. No! I see you don’t think of that, you are mad over this Garavel girl. But you can’t get her.” Something in his dazzled, love-foolish smile enraged her. “So! You are planning even now. 井戸／弁護士席, then, understand there are practical 推論する／理由s, political 推論する／理由s, why you can’t have her. If Garavel were insane enough to 同意, others would not. She is part of—the machine, and there are those who will not 同意 to see all their work spoiled. That is altogether apart from me, you understand. I can build, and I can destroy—”

“There’s nothing more to say,” he interrupted her, 静かに, “so I’d better excuse myself.”

“Yes! I would prefer to be alone.”

When he had 屈服するd himself away she 鎮圧するd the fan in her 手渡す, 星／主役にするing out across the lights of the city below, and it was thus that Cortlandt 設立する her a few moments later, as he idled along the veranda, his 手渡すs in his pockets, a cigarette between his lips. He dropped into the empty 議長，司会を務める beside her, 説:

“Hello! Thought you had this with Anthony?”

“I had.”

“What’s the trouble?”

“There is no trouble.” She began to 激しく揺する, while he 熟考する／考慮するd her profile; then, conscious of his look, she 問い合わせd, “Aren’t you dancing?”

“No, just looking on, as usual. I prefer to watch. You have broken your fan, it seems.” He flung his cigarette into the 不明瞭 and, reaching out, took the fan from her 手渡す. She saw that his lips were drawn 支援する in a peculiar smile.

“井戸／弁護士席! Is that so strange?” she answered, はっきりと. “You seem—” She broke off and looked deliberately away from him.

“列／漕ぐ／騒動, eh?” he 問い合わせd, softly.

She could barely 持つ／拘留する 支援する her 憎悪 of the man. He had worked powerfully upon her 神経s of late, and she was half hysterical.

“Why do you take 楽しみ in annoying me?” she cried. “What ails you these last few weeks? I can’t stand it—I won’t—”

“Oh! 容赦! One quarrel an evening is enough. I should have known better.”

She turned upon him at this, but once more checked the words that clamored for utterance. Her look, however, was a 警告. She bit her lip and said nothing.

“Too bad you and he don’t 攻撃する，衝突する it off better; he likes me.”

There was no answer.

“He’s giving me a party after the dance, sort of a 感謝 事件／事情／状勢. A delicate way to 認める a 負債, eh?”

She saw that his 手渡す shook as he lit a fresh cigarette, and the strangeness of his トン made her wonder. “You know very 井戸／弁護士席 it is Runnels’ doing,” she said.

“Oh, there are six of them in it altogether, but Anthony 起こる／始まるd the little surprise. It’s ーするつもりであるd for you, of course.”

“I don’t see it. Are you going?”

“I 受託するd.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Bah! They won’t give it,” he said, 厳しく.

“And why not? I think it is rather nice of those chaps. Of course, Runnels would like to ingratiate himself with you—”

“Funny spectacle, eh? Me the guest of—Anthony!”

There was a trace of 苦悩 in her 発言する／表明する as she answered, and, though she spoke carelessly, she did not 会合，会う his 注目する，もくろむs.

“I—I’d rather you’d make an excuse. I’ll have to go home alone, you know.”

He raised his brows mockingly. “My dear! I’m to be the 栄誉（を受ける）d guest.”

“控訴 yourself, of course.”

A 海洋 officer approached, mopping his 直面する, and engaged her in conversation, その結果 Cortlandt rose languidly and strolled away through the （人が）群がる that （機の）カム eddying 前へ／外へ from the ballroom.

一方／合間, Kirk had 設立する Runnels, who was looking for him, eager to 表明する his congratulations and to discuss their 偉業／利用する in 詳細（に述べる）.

“I’ve just taken the wife home,” he explained. “I never saw anybody so excited. If she’d stayed here she’d have given the whole thing away, sure. Why, she wasn’t half so much 影響する／感情d by her own marriage.”

“I—I 港／避難所’t pulled myself together yet. Funny thing—I’ve just been watching my wife dancing with the man she is engaged to. Gee! It’s 広大な／多数の／重要な to be married.”

“She’s the dearest thing I ever saw; and wasn’t she game? Alice will cry for weeks over this. Why, it’s the sob-fest of her lifetime. She’s bursting with grief and rapture. I hope your wife can keep a secret better than 地雷, さもなければ there will be a tremendous commotion before to-morrow’s sun 始める，決めるs. I suppose now I’ll have to hang around home with my finger on my lip, 説 ‘Hist!’ until the news comes out. Whew! I am thirsty.”

Anthony did not tell his friend about the 探偵，刑事 in 結腸 and his mysterious 警告, partly because he was not 大いに 乱すd by it and 信用d to 会合 the difficulty in proper time, and partly because his mind was once more too 十分な of his 広大な／多数の／重要な good-fortune to 許す of any other 利益／興味. Now that he had some one to whom he could talk 自由に, he let himself go, and he was 深い in conversation when Stephen Cortlandt strolled up and stopped for an instant to say:

“やめる a lively party, isn’t it?”

Kirk noticed how sallow he had grown in the past few months, and how he had fallen off in 負わせる. He looked older, too; his cheeks had sunken in until they 輪郭（を描く）d his jaws はっきりと. He seemed far from 井戸／弁護士席; a nervous twitching of his fingers betokened the 緊張する he had been under. He was やめる as immaculate as usual, however, やめる as polished and collected.

“How is our little ‘stag’ coming on?” he asked.

“罰金! Everything is ready,” said Runnels. “You won’t 推定する／予想する an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する layout; it’s mostly 冷淡な 貯蔵, you know, but we’ll at least be able to quench our かわき at the Central.”

“Then it’s really coming off? I was—afraid you’d forgotten it.” Cortlandt cast a curious ちらりと見ること at Kirk, who exclaimed, heartily:

“井戸／弁護士席, hardly!” Then, as their 見込みのある guest moved off, “What a strange 発言／述べる!”

“Yes,” said Runnels, “he’s a queer fellow; but then, you know, he’s about as emotional as a toad.”

一時期／支部 26
The 衝突，墜落

Kirk had no その上の chance of speaking with his wife, for after the dance she was 素早い行動d away, leaving him nothing but the memory of an adoring, blissful ちらりと見ること as she passed. With Runnels and Cortlandt and the 残り／休憩（する）, he was driven to the Hotel Central, where they 設立する a very attractive （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 始める，決める in a 私的な dining-room. It was a lively party, and Kirk’s secret elation enabled him to play the part of host with unforced geniality. The others joined him in a hearty 成果／努力 to show their guest the high regard in which they held him, and if Cortlandt did not enjoy himself, it was 完全に his own fault.

Toward Kirk, however, he 保存するd a peculiar 態度, which only the young man’s self-absorption 妨げるd him from noticing. If he had been いっそう少なく jubilant, he must have felt the unnatural aloofness of the other man’s 耐えるing; but even had he done so, he would doubtless have せいにするd it to Cortlandt’s 井戸／弁護士席-認めるd frigidity.

At the propitious moment, Runnels, who had reluctantly agreed to 株 the social 責任／義務, made a little speech, explaining that he and his boys had been sensible from the first of their guest’s 利益／興味 in them, and were 深く，強烈に 感謝する for it. They were all working together, he said, and what helped one helped another. They had banded together, and now tendered him a 記念品 of their regard in a form which he could 保存する.

“It’s a little late,” he smiled, “in 見解（をとる） of the 噂する that has been going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する within the last day or so, but, no 事柄 what happens to any one of us in the readjustment of our department, we 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the help you have given us collectively.”

He 手渡すd a handsome loving-cup to Cortlandt, who thanked him 適切な, then waited courteously for the party to break up. But Anthony rose, 説:

“I 簡単に have to say a word on my own account, fellows, for I 借りがある Mr. Cortlandt more than any of you.”

The 反対する of these 発言／述べるs 発射 a swift, 尋問 ちらりと見ること from his stony 注目する，もくろむs, and raised a 手渡す as if to check him. But Kirk ran on unheeding:

“I want to thank him before all of you for what he has done for me 本人自身で. When I landed in パナマ I was a rotter. I’d never worked, and never ーするつもりであるd to; I rather despised people who did. I 代表するd the unearned increment. I was broke and friendless, and what ideas I had were all wrong. This is something you don’t know, perhaps, but no sooner had I landed than I got into trouble of the worst sort, and Mr. Cortlandt got me out. He was my 保釈（金）-社債; he put me up at his hotel; gave me 着せる／賦与するs, and paid my way until I got started. I was a stranger, mind you, but he’s been just like one of my own people, and if I ever 後継する in doing anything really 価値（がある） while, it will be 予定 to the start he gave me.”

Though the words were commonplace enough, they carried a sincere message, and Cortlandt saw by the 直面するs about him that the others were pleased. His own gaunt features turned more sallow than ever. The memory of what he had heard on the porch of his own house a few afternoons ago, of what he had seen at other times, of his wife’s telltale 行為 on this very evening, swept over him, fanning もう一度 the sullen emotions he had 心にいだくd all these months. How far would this fellow dare to go, he wondered? What 動機 奮起させるd him thus to 提起する／ポーズをとる before his friends, and 率直に goad his 犠牲者 under the cloak of modesty and 感謝? Was he 高めるing his 勝利 by jeering at the husband of whom he had made a fool? He dropped his 注目する，もくろむs to hide the fury in them.

“I want to give you a little remembrance of my own.” Anthony was speaking 直接／まっすぐに to him. “It isn’t much, but it means a good 取引，協定 to me, and I hope it will have some sort of personal 協会 for you, Mr. Cortlandt.” He drew from his pocket a plush 事例／患者 and took from it a very handsome thin スイスの watch with the letters “S. C.” artfully enamelled upon the 支援する. Runnels, who knew the 地元の shops, wondered how it had been procured in パナマ. The others 率直に 表明するd their 賞賛.

Cortlandt 受託するd the gift mechanically; then, as it touched his flesh, a sudden color 機動力のある to his cheeks, only to recede, leaving them 無血の again. He 星／主役にするd at it uncertainly, then looked up and ran his 注目する，もくろむs slowly around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. They （機の）カム to 残り／休憩（する） at last upon the 幅の広い でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the giver, 栄冠を与えるd with its handsome, sun-tanned 直面する and の近くに-cropped shock of yellow hair. Anthony was all that he was not—the very embodiment of 青年, vigor, and 信用／信任, while he was 未熟に 老年の, worn, and impotent.

They 公式文書，認めるd how ill he appeared, as if he had 苦しむd from a ジャングル fever, how his 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） evening 着せる／賦与するs 辞退するd to 隠す the frail lines of his 人物／姿／数字, and how the hollows in his cheeks 追加するd to his age. But for the first time since they had known him they saw that his 注目する，もくろむs were alive and 燃やすing dully.

“I really didn’t 推定する／予想する this,” he began, slowly, as he rose. “Anthony 誇張するs; he is too 肉親，親類d. But since he has chosen to 公然と call attention to our relations, I will 自白する that what he tells you is all true. He was everything he says when he first （機の）カム to パナマ. He did get into trouble, and I helped him out; he had no money, and I put him up as my guest; he needed work, and I helped to place him. Through my 援助—partly, at any 率—he has made a man of himself. He has been welcome at my house, at my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; he has come and gone as he pleased, like one of the family, you might say. But those are little things; they count for nothing.” He smiled in a way that seemed ironical, his lips writhed away from his teeth until his visage 似ているd a death-長，率いる. His トン had gripped his hearers, and Anthony stirred uneasily, thinking this an 半端物 way of 受託するing a gift.

Unclasping his long, white fingers, Cortlandt held up the watch to public 見解（をとる）.

“In 支払い（額） for my poor friendship he has given me this magnificent thing of gold and jewels, the finest I ever saw. I never counted upon such 感謝. It is too much, and yet a man cannot 辞退する the gift of his friend and not seem ungracious, can he? Somewhere in the Orient they have a custom of 交流ing gifts. No man may 受託する a thing of value without making 適する return, and it has always struck me as a wise practice.” He turned 十分な upon Kirk for the first time since he had begun speaking, and his 発言する／表明する rose a トン as he said: “I can’t let the 義務 残り／休憩（する） 完全に upon me. We have been friends, Anthony, and I am going to give you something in return which I have prized 高度に; it would be counted of 広大な／多数の／重要な value by some.” Once more he paused and drew his lips 支援する in that grimace of mockery—it could no longer be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d a smile. “It is this—I am going to give you—my wife. You have had her from the first, and now she is yours.” For one frightful moment there was no sound; even the men’s breathing was hushed, and they sat slack-jawed, stunned, half-minded to believe this some hideous, incredible jest. But the maniacal light in Cortlandt’s 注目する，もくろむs, and Anthony’s chalk-white, frozen countenance soon showed them the truth. Some one gasped, another laughed hysterically, the sound breaking in his throat. Cortlandt turned away gloatingly.

Kirk was the last to 回復する his 力／強力にするs, but when they did 生き返らせる they （機の）カム with a prodigious 急ぐ. He 急落（する），激減（する）d 上向き out of his 議長，司会を務める with a cry like a 負傷させるd animal, and the others rose with him. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 激しく揺するd, something 粉砕するd, a 議長，司会を務める was 投げつけるd backward. The room broke into instant 騒動. Kirk felt 手渡すs upon him, and then went blind with fury, struggling in a passion too strong for coherent speech. He was （海，煙などが）飲み込むd in 大混乱. He felt things break beneath his touch, felt 団体／死体s give way before him.

How or when Cortlandt left the room he never knew. 結局 he 設立する himself pinned in his 議長，司会を務める, with Runnels’ white 直面する の近くに against his own and other 手渡すs upon his 武器. His first frenzy quickly gave way to a sickening horror. Some one was 命令（する）ing him to be still, to create no scene; but those were not words, they were 簡単に mutterings that 伝えるd no meaning.

“It’s a 嘘（をつく）! The man’s crazy!” he cried, hoarsely; then, as his companions drew away from him, he rose to his feet. “Why are you looking at me like that? I tell you it’s a damned 嘘（をつく）! I never—”

Runnels turned to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and with shaking 手渡す put a glass to his lips and gulped its contents. Wade and Kimble 交流d ちらりと見ることs, then, 避けるing each other’s 注目する，もくろむs, took their hats from the hooks behind them.

“Wait! Bring him 支援する!” Kirk mumbled. “I’ll get him and make him say it’s a 嘘（をつく）.” But still no one answered, no one looked at him. “God! You don’t believe it?”

“I’m going home, fellows. I’m 肉親，親類d of sick,” Kimble said. One of the others murmured unintelligibly, and, wetting a napkin, bound up his 手渡す, which was bleeding. They continued to watch Kirk as if fearful of some insane 活動／戦闘, yet they 辞退するd to 会合，会う his 注目する，もくろむs squarely. There was no sympathy in their 直面するs.

The knowledge of what these 活動／戦闘s meant （機の）カム to him slowly. Was it possible that his friends believed this incredible 告訴，告発? The thought made him furious, too agitated as yet to realize that such a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 made under such circumstances could not 井戸／弁護士席 証明する いっそう少なく than 納得させるing. As he began to collect himself he saw his 苦境 more 明確に. His first thought had been that Cortlandt was insane, but the man’s 活動／戦闘s were not those of a maniac. No! He 現実に believed and—and these fellows believed also. No 疑問 they would continue to think him 有罪の in spite of all that he could do or say; for after this shocking denunciation it would take more than mere words to 証明する that he had not betrayed his friend and benefactor. It was incredible, unbearable! He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to shout his innocence at them, to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it into their 長，率いるs; but the more he expostulated the more distant they became.

One by one they took their hats and went out, mumbling good-night to one another, as if ーするつもりであるing to go home singly ーするために 避ける all discussion of this thing that had fallen の中で them Runnels alone remained.

“You don’t believe I did—that?” Anthony asked, in a 緊張するd 発言する／表明する.

“I—I think I do.” There was a 哀れな silence, and then: “It isn’t the thing itself, you know, so much as the rotten—underhanded advantage you took. If he’d been a stranger, now—Honestly, isn’t it true?”

Kirk shook his 長，率いる, listlessly. “I wouldn’t 嘘（をつく） to you.”

Runnels drew a 深い breath.. “Oh, come, now, the man must have known what he was 説. Do you realize what it means—if—井戸／弁護士席, if he were mistaken? It would be bad enough if he were not, but this would be ten times worse. Don’t you see?”

“I don’t see much of anything yet. I’m stunned.”

“Ugh! To make it public that way, he must be made of アイロンをかける.” Runnels shuddered; then, with 冷淡な 注目する，もくろむs on Kirk, continued: “He must have known, Anthony. Men don’t do things like that on 疑惑.”

“He misunderstood our friendship,” said Kirk, ひどく, then roused himself for a last 嘆願. “Look here!” he cried. “You know Cortlandt and you know me. The man was insanely jealous! I know it sounds weak, but it’s the truth, and it’s all I can say. I’ll go mad if you 疑問 me.”

Runnels’ 直面する showed the 苦痛 he felt, but his 注目する，もくろむs looked incredulous.

“Another thing,” Kirk went on, 猛烈に: “do you suppose that if what you believe were true I could have the 残忍な 神経 to come here to-night? That would make me a fool or a monster!”

“I don’t know,” said Runnels.

“You do know. You know me. If we weren’t such friends I wouldn’t argue with you like this, but—I can’t 耐える it. And to-night of all—” He broke off はっきりと. “My God! I’d forgotten that I’m married! Suppose Gertrudis hears of this! If it ever gets to her—I—believe I could kill him.”

“Don’t talk like that.”

“I never really thought I could take a person’s life, but if she heard she might believe; everybody else seems to believe. Understand, she hardly knows me. She might—she might—” Anthony 掴むd his 寺s in despair.

Runnels took a sudden illogical 決定／判定勝ち（する）. He never knew 正確に／まさに what had 影響（力）d him, but his whole past knowledge of Anthony 殺到するd up in him with a 軍隊 that he could not resist. He 設立する that he could not really believe him 有能な of this abomination any more than he could believe it of himself. Little of our life is 支配するd by 推論する／理由, and it is something else than logic that produces the last feeling of 有罪の判決. Here, this something was 現在の where logic was 欠如（する）ing.

He laid his 手渡す on Kirk’s shoulder. “Take it 平易な, old man,” he said. “I believe you. I’ve always known that they didn’t get along together, although—井戸／弁護士席, I won’t try to understand it. He may not do anything その上の, and these fellows won’t について言及する what happened here; they can’t.”

“You know we’re only half married,” moaned Kirk, hardly 注意するing him. “Women are apt to be jealous, aren’t they, Runnels? What do you suppose she’d do?”

“Don’t worry about that. I’m thinking about Cortlandt. If he finds out he’s mistaken, what will he do?”

“He’ll have to find out. I’m going to tell him. His wife will tell him. Good God! Do you see what an awful light it puts me in? You don’t 疑問 me, do you, really, old man?”

“No—but what a night this has been! It seems a year old. Come along, now, you must get out of here. You must turn in.”

“Oh, I don’t feel as if I’d ever sleep again until this thing is （疑いを）晴らすd up.” His anguish swept over him in a fresh tide. “Those boys think I did that trick to the man who befriended me!”

“井戸／弁護士席, don’t let’s talk about it any more; we can’t stay here all night, anyhow. The waiters are wondering what this 列／漕ぐ／騒動 is about. I think we’d better take a walk.” Runnels dragged his companion out, trying to 静める him as best he could.

In passing through the 砂漠d ロビー of the hotel, they saw Clifford idling about; but they were too much 吸収するd to wonder what had kept him up so late. By the clock across the Plaza they saw it was two hours after midnight as they stepped into the street; then, finding no coaches in sight, they 始める，決める out to walk toward Ancon, both 不正に in need of the open 空気／公表する.

A moment later Clifford followed them, taking 苦痛s to keep at a distance.

Now that the 十分な 輸入する of Cortlandt’s 告訴，告発 had sunk into his mind, Kirk lapsed into a mood of sullen bitterness. He said little, but his 始める，決める 直面する worried his companion, who was loath to 企て，努力，提案 him goodnight even when they were の近くに to the Tivoli. After they had parted Runnels was upon the point of going 支援する and 申し込む／申し出ing to spend the night with him, but thought better of it. After all, he 反映するd, his 逮捕s were probably やめる unfounded. Anthony was too sensible a chap to do anything he might repent of, now that his gust of passion had died 負かす／撃墜する. So he went on homeward wondering ばく然と how Cortlandt would dare to 会合，会う his wife, or, if he really 設立する himself mistaken, how he could ever 召喚する courage to look his hosts in the 直面する.

Instead of passing through the office, Kirk 機動力のある to the porch of the Tivoli and entered his room from the outside, as he and Chiquita had done earlier that evening. He 設立する Allan waiting, and bursting with a 願望（する） to gossip, but 削減（する） him short.

“Get my street-着せる／賦与するs, I’m going out.” He tore the white tie from his throat as if it were choking him.

“It is too late, sar. You will be h’exposing yourself to a fever in the もや,” expostulated the boy; but Kirk would not hear argument.

“Come along if you want to, I can’t sleep. I want to walk—walk until I’m tired.”

Mystified and 脅すd at this 行為, Allan obeyed. “Never have I h’観察するd you so h’angry, boss,” he 観察するd. “Is it 押し通すón Alfarez?” His 注目する，もくろむs began to roll in excitement, for the spectacle of his master’s agitation never failed to work upon him powerfully.

“No, not 押し通すón; another. I’ve been 傷つける, Allan. I can’t explain, for you wouldn’t understand, but I’ve been 傷つける.”

The negro’s lips drew apart in an 表現 of ape-like ferocity, and he began to chatter 脅しs of vengeance, to which Kirk paid little 注意する. A few moments later they went out 静かに, and together took the 激しく揺する road 負かす／撃墜する toward the city, the one silent and desperate, the other whining like a hound 近づくing a scent.

一時期／支部 27
A Question

Edith Cortlandt did not retire すぐに upon her return from the ball. Her 怒り／怒る at Anthony’s 行為 kept her wakeful, and the night had turned off so dead and 湿気の多い that sleep was in any 事例／患者 a doubtful 可能性. It was the lifeless period between seasons when the 貿易（する）s had died out, or, at best, veered about bafflingly, too faint to 申し込む／申し出 救済. The 冷静な／正味のing rains had not 始める，決める in as yet, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 一面に覆う／毛布 of heat wrapped the city in its smothering 倍のs. The 空気／公表する was still and tainted, like that of a sick-room. Through Mrs. Cortlandt’s open windows （機の）カム hardly a sound; even from the sea below rose only a faint hissing, as if the 激しく揺するs at the water’s 辛勝する／優位 were superheated. Earlier in the evening the 気温 had been bearable, but now it had reached an intensity to 緊張する tired 神経s to the snapping-point. It was the sort of night in which 病んでいる children die and strong minds feel the 重荷（を負わせる） of living. No 救済 was to be had, and the slightest physical 成果／努力 was a 悲惨.

She was still sitting there at a late hour when she heard the outside door の近くに and Cortlandt’s footsteps 開始するing the stairs. She was glad he had his own room and never entered hers at such an hour, for even to talk with him in her 現在の 明言する／公表する of mind and 団体／死体 would have been more than she could 耐える.

She was unreasonably annoyed, therefore, when he （機の）カム boldly into her 議会 without even knocking, for all the world like a welcome lover. To 隠す her irritation, she kept her 直面する turned from him and continued fanning herself listlessly. She was reclining in a wicker 議長，司会を務める, lightly 覆う？ in a filmy silk negligee, which she mechanically drew closer.

“Rather late for good-nights,” she said, coldly.

“I’ve just come from Anthony’s supper-party.”

His 発言する／表明する made her look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する はっきりと. She saw that his linen, ordinarily stiff and immaculate, was sodden and crumpled, his collar limp, his forehead glistening with 減少（する）s of moisture. She could not remember ever having seen him in such a 明言する／公表する. His 外見 影響する／感情d her queerly. In him this dishevelment was shocking.

“What ails you, Stephen?” she cried. “Have you been drinking?”

“No. I didn’t drink much. I brought you something.”

He took the loving-cup from its flannel 捕らえる、獲得する and 始める，決める it upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “They gave me this.”

“It is very pretty, though I don’t care for such things.”

“And this too.” He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the watch with its enamelled monogram into her （競技場の）トラック一周.

“Ah! That’s very handsome.”

“Yes, I thought you’d like it; it’s from Anthony.” He laughed, then shuddered, as though a 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd had bitten through his sodden 衣料品s.

“Why—you seem excited over these souvenirs. You surely 推定する／予想するd—”

He broke in—a thing he rarely did while she was speaking:

“Anthony made a speech when he gave it to me—a very nice speech, 十分な of friendship and love and 感謝.” He repeated Kirk’s words as he remembered them, “What do you think of that?”

“I think he 表明するd himself very 率直に. But why do you tell me now, when the morning will do just 同様に? I’m prostrated with this heat.”

“He 現実に 定評のある his 負債 in public.”

Mrs. Cortlandt’s 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd. This was not the man she knew. At this moment he was 現実に insistent, almost overbearing, and he was regarding her with that same ironical sneer that had roused her 怒り／怒る earlier in the evening.

“井戸／弁護士席, come to the point,” she cried, irritably. “I don’t understand what you are getting at. If you didn’t wish to 受託する anything from him, why did you go?”

He began to chuckle, 明らかに without 推論する／理由. His shoulders shook, feebly at first, then more violently; his flat chest heaved, and he hiccoughed as if from physical 証拠不十分. It was alarming, and she rose, 星／主役にするing at him affrightedly. The sight of her 増加するd his mirthless laughter. He continued to shudder and shake in uncontrollable hysteria, but his 注目する，もくろむs were 有望な and watchful.

“Oh, I—I—took it all in—I let him p-put the noose around his own neck and tie the knot. Then I hung him.” His convulsive giggling was terrible, 予測（する）ing, as it did, his 即座の 決裂／故障.

“Stephen!” she exclaimed, in a shocked トン, 納得させるd that his mind was going. “You are ill, you need a doctor. I will call Joceel.” She laid her 手渡す on his arm.

But he sniggered: “N-no! No! I’m all 権利. I t-t-t-t—” A stuttering-fit 掴むd him; then, with an 成果／努力 of will, he 静めるd himself. “Don’t think I’m crazy. I was never more sane, never cooler, in here.” He tapped his 長，率いる with his finger. “But I’m tired, that’s all, tired of waiting.”

“Won’t you go to your room and let me call a doctor?”

“Not yet. Wait! He told them what I had done for him, how I’d made a man of him when he was broke and friendless, how I’d taken him into my home like one of my family, and then I went him one better. I 定評のある it all and made them hear it from my lips too. Then—” He paused, and she steeled herself to 証言，証人／目撃する another spectacle of his pitiable loss of self-支配（する）／統制する. But instead he grew icy and 死体-like, with lips drawn 支援する in a grin. “What do you think I said? Can’t you guess? I couldn’t let him get away with that, could I? I played with him the way you have played with me. Think!”

Her 直面する went suddenly ashen. He stood before her grimly 勝利を得た, enjoying his sense of mastery and deliberately 長引かせるing her suspense.

“井戸／弁護士席, I told him before them all that I ーするつもりであるd to give him something in return, and I did. I—gave—him—you.”

She 星／主役にするd at him uncomprehendingly.

He nodded. “I said he’d had you from the first and that now I’d give you to him.”

She gave an unintelligible cry, standing now, as if petrified. He went on:

“I knew all the time that I was in the way, but my work is done at last, so I’ll step out. But—you both got more than you 取引d for, didn’t you?”

“God! You didn’t tell him that? You didn’t say that—before those men! Oh-h—!” She shrank 支援する, 製図／抽選 the gauzy silk 式服 closer about her breast. Her 手渡すs were shaking, her hair, which had fallen 解放する／自由な when she rose, cascaded about her neck and shoulders. She let her 注目する，もくろむs wander about the room as if to 保証する herself that this was not some hideous nightmare. Then she roused to sudden 活動／戦闘. 掴むing him by the shoulders she shook him 概略で with far more than her natural strength, 発言する／表明するing furious words which neither of them understood.

“Oh, I did it,” he 宣言するd. “He’s yours now. You can have him. He’s been your lover—”

She flung him away from her so violently that he nearly fell.

“It’s a 嘘（をつく）! You know it’s a 嘘（をつく）!”

“It’s true. I’m no fool.”

She （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her 手渡すs together distractedly, “What have you done? What will those men think? Listen! You must stop them quickly. Tell them it’s not so.”

He seemed not to hear her. “I’m going away to-morrow,” he said, “but I’ll never 離婚 you, no 事柄 what you do; and I won’t let you 離婚 me, either. No, no! Take him now, if you want him, but you’ll never be able to marry him until I’m gone. And I won’t die soon—I 約束 you that, I’m going to live.”

“You can’t go—”

“There’s a boat to-morrow.”

“Don’t you see you must stay and explain to those men? My God! They’ll think you spoke the truth; they’ll believe what you said.”

“Of course they will,” he chattered, shrilly. “That’s why I did it in that way. No 事柄 what you or he or I can do or say now, they’ll believe it forever. It （機の）カム to me like a flash of light, and I saw what it meant all in a minute. Do you understand what it means, eh? Listen! No 事柄 how you behave, they’ll know. They won’t say anything, but they’ll know, and you can’t stand that, can you? Even if you could fool me once more against the 証拠 of my own 注目する，もくろむs and ears, and 納得させる me that your lies are true, it wouldn’t do any good with them.”

“‘証拠!’ You have no 証拠.”

“No? What about that night at Taboga? You were mad over the fellow then, but you didn’t think I saw. That day I caught you together in the ジャングル—have you forgotten that? Didn’t you think it strange that I should be the one to discover you? Oh, I pretended to be blind, but I followed you everywhere I could, and I kept my 注目する，もくろむs open.”

“You saw nothing, for there was nothing.”

“He’s been with you day and night. You have been together 絶えず, and I knew what was going on. But I waited, because I wasn’t strong enough to 反乱—until to-night. Oh, but to-night I was strong! Something gave me courage.”

In all their married life she had never known him to show such stubborn 軍隊. He was like granite, and the unbelievable change in him, upsetting all her preconceived notions of the man, appalled her. There had been times in the past when they had 衝突／不一致d, but he had never really matched his will with hers, and she had 裁判官d him weak and spiritless. Now, therefore, failing to 支配する him as usual, she was filled with a strange feeling of helplessness and terror.

“You had no 権利 to 受託する such 証拠,” she 嵐／襲撃するd.

“Bah! Why try to fool me? I have your own words for it. The other afternoon I （機の）カム home sick—with my 長，率いる. I was on the gallery outside when you were pleading with him, and I heard it all. You talked that night about Taboga, your 有罪の kisses and other things; you 定評のある everything. But he was growing tired of you. That, you know, makes it all the more 効果的な.” He smiled in an agonized fury.

“You—cur!” she cried, with the fury of one （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing barehanded at a 閉めだした door. “You had no 権利 to do such a thing even if I were 有罪の.”

“権利? Aren’t you my wife?”

The look she gave him was 激しい with loathing. “That means nothing with us. I never loved you, and you know it. You know, too, why I married you. I made no secret of it at the time. You had what I 手配中の，お尋ね者, and I had what you 手配中の，お尋ね者; but you were content with the 取引 because I gave you money, position, and 力／強力にする. I never 約束d anything more than that. I made you into something like a man. You never could have 後継するd without me. All you have is 予定 to me—even your 評判 in the service. Your success, your 影響（力）, it is all 地雷, and the only thing you gave me was a 指名する; any other would have done 同様に.”

He shrank a little under this tirade, にもかかわらず his exaltation.

“Marriage!” she continued, in bitter 軽蔑（する）. “A priest mumbled something over us, but it meant nothing then or now. I have 許容するd you because you were useful. I have carried you with me as I carry a maid or a butler. I bought a manikin and dressed it up and put breath into it for my own convenience, and I 借りがある you nothing, do you understand—nothing! The 負債 is all on your 味方する, as you and I and all the world know.”

“Who made me a manikin?” he 需要・要求するd, with womanish fury, a fury that had been 努力する／競うing for utterance these many years. “I had ambitions and hopes and ability once—not much, perhaps, but enough—before you married me. I was nothing 広大な／多数の／重要な, but I was getting along. I had 信用／信任, too, but you took it away from me. You—you 吸収するd me. You had your father’s brain, and it was too big for me; it 影を投げかけるd 地雷. In a way you were a vampire; for what I had you drained me of. At first it was terrible to feel that I was inferior, but I loved you, and although I had some pride—” He choked an instant and threw 支援する her incredulous 星／主役にする defiantly. “I let myself be 除去するd. You thought you were doing me a 好意 when you put me 今後 as a figurehead, but to me it was a 悲劇. I couldn’t help letting you do it. Do you realize what that means to a fellow? I やめる fighting for my own individuality, I became colored by you, I took on your ways, your habits, your mental traits, and—all the time I knew what was happening. God! How I struggled to remain Stephen Cortlandt, but it would have taken a big man to mould you to his ways, and I was only 普通の／平均（する）. I began to do your work in your particular style; I forgot my ambitions and my dreams and took up yours. That’s what I fell to, and all the time I knew it, and—and all the time I knew you neither cared nor understood. My only なぐさみ was the thought that even though you never had loved me and never could, you at least 尊敬（する）・点d our relation. I clung to that miserably, for it was all I had left, all that made me seem like a man. And yet you took away even that. I tried to 反逆者／反逆する, but I had been drugged too long. You saw Anthony, and he had the things I 欠如（する）; you 設立する you were not a machine, but a living woman. He discovered the secret I had wasted away in searching for, and you rewarded him. Oh, I saw the change in you quickly enough, and if I’d been a m an instead of what I was, I’d have—but I wasn’t. I went 秘かに調査するing around like a woman, hating myself for permitting it to go on, but 欠如（する）ing strength to stop it. But to-night, when he got up before those other men and dangled my shame before my 注目する，もくろむs, I had enough manhood left in me to strike 支援する. Thank God for that at least! Maybe it’s not too late yet; maybe if I get away from you and try—” His 発言する／表明する died out weakly; in his 直面する there was a 哀れな half-gleam of hope.

“I never knew you felt like that. I never knew you could feel that way,” she said, in a colorless 発言する／表明する. “But you made a terrible mistake.”

“Do you mean to say you don’t love him?”

“No, I have loved him for a long time—I can’t remember when it began.” She spoke very listlessly, looking past him as if at a long-familiar picture which she was tired of 熟視する／熟考するing. “I never knew what love was before; I never even dreamed. I’d give my life 権利 now—to undo what you have done, just for his sake, for he is innocent. Oh, don’t sneer; it’s true. He loves the Garavel girl, and wants to marry her.”

“I know all that. I overheard you in the parlor below.”

“Listen, please! I don’t remember what I said then, and it doesn’t 事柄; you took too much for 認めるd. We must talk plainly now, before”—she 圧力（をかける）d her palms to her 寺s as if they were bursting—“before it becomes impossible. I never lied to you, Stephen. Is that true?”

“I used to think so.”

“I’m going to tell you the whole truth now without sparing myself. It began, I think, at Taboga, that night when he kissed me. It was the only time he ever did such a thing. It was dark, we were alone, I was 脅すd, and it was 純粋に impulse on his part. But it woke me up, and all at once I knew how much he meant to me. I would have 産する／生じるd utterly to him then if he had let me, but he was panic-stricken. He spoke of you, he わびるd; I never saw a man in more 悲惨. When I had time to realize the truth I tried to fight it off. But it was no use, and at last I gave up. After that I put myself in his way deliberately. I 申し込む／申し出d him 適切な時期s continually, but he never seemed to see them. That day in the ジャングル I was desperate at his 無関心／冷淡, and I drove the horses away when he wasn’t looking. I struck them with my 刈る—and I 現実に threw myself at him as boldly as I could, 関わりなく consequences. But he was like ice; he was speaking of you when you （機の）カム. It has always been the same. When I discovered that he cared for that girl—井戸／弁護士席, if you overheard you must know. I 脅すd Garavel into 解任するing him, and I 始める，決める out to break him, just to show him that he needed me. To-night I 申し込む／申し出d to 離婚 you and make him all and more than I’ve made you, but he 軽蔑（する）d me. That’s the truth, Stephen. If we believed in 誓いs, I would 断言する it.”

No one who knew the woman could have disbelieved her, and to the husband who knew her every mental and moral trait this bald, hopeless 自白 （機の）カム as a 鎮圧するing anti-最高潮 to his 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力. It left him not the slightest 疑問 that she was honest. He said, dully, in a feeble 試みる／企てる to 権利 himself:

“You are 保護物，者ing him. You want to make me out wrong.” But she knew he knew.

“Those are the facts. Heaven knows they are bad enough, but they are by no means so bad as you thought. And I’m your wife, Stephen. That thing you did was 残虐な; those men will talk. I was 有罪の, no 疑問, in my thoughts, but I’m young, and you have no 権利 to blight my life and my 評判—yes, and yours—by a thing like that. We will have to 会合，会う those men. What are you going to do?”

“I don’t know,” he said. “In all my life I never felt but one moment of 力／強力にする, and that, it seems, was 誤った. For years I have longed to show myself a man, and now—what have I done? What have I done? I am no monster.” He moaned and sank limply into a 議長，司会を務める, 倍のing together in an 態度 of dejection that was pitiful. He raised his 長，率いる and broke out at her in a last spasm of desperation, as a dying ember ゆらめくs even while it 崩壊するs. “My God! why couldn’t you be 一貫した? Why did you go half-way? Why couldn’t you be all good or all bad and save me this?”

“All women are half good and half bad.”

“I can’t 非難する you for not loving me, I suppose,” he mumbled. “No woman of your 肉親，親類d could love a man like me.”

“Those men!” she said, in a way that made him writhe.

“Wait until I—think. I must think.”

“You can’t think now, and neither can I.”

“We must.” He wrung his 手渡すs. “They’ll never believe me—” There was a long silence.

“Perhaps in the morning we can see a way out.”

“That’s it.” He nodded. “You go to bed and I’ll think. I’m trying to think now, but this heat is 窒息させるing me and my 長，率いる is tired.” He 小衝突d a 手渡す feebly across his brow. “If it would only rain I—could think better.”

“Yes, and we must think of Anthony, too. No 事柄 how you 非難する me, you must realize that he was innocent, and perhaps, after all, he is the one that you wronged deepest. He will have to 会合，会う those men, and they were his friends.”

にもかかわらず the breathless 圧迫 of the night, she shivered. “I never can 会合，会う them now, and I don’t see how you will dare to, knowing that you were wrong.”

“Don’t!” he pleaded. “The other was bad enough, but this—Tell me what to do!”

“I can’t. I don’t know myself. All I can see is that those men will never 中止する to believe, no 事柄 what you tell them.” She groped her way to the window, but there was no 救済 even in the open 空気／公表する. By-and-by she heard him sigh, then rise and say “Good-night.”

As she 用意が出来ている for bed an hour later she heard him still stirring about in his ４半期/4分の1s, but afterward, as she lay 星／主役にするing into the 黒人／ボイコット night, she was so busied with the frightful fancies that 群れているd about her that she did not （悪事，秘密などを）発見する his 用心深い footsteps when he stole out of his 議会, の近くにing the door softly behind him.

一時期／支部 28
The Answer

Kirk was roused from a 激しい, senseless slumber the next morning by a vigorous rapping at his door. He lay still for a time, ばく然と resentful of the noise, then ちらりと見ることd at his watch, and 設立する, with a shock, that it was やめる late. Realizing only that he was 予定 at the office, he leaped out of bed. He opened the door and Runnels 急ぐd in.

“Have you heard?”

“I heard your infernal 続けざまに猛撃するing; that’s what woke me up.”

Runnels 静めるd his excitement, which Kirk now 観察するd was 激しい.

“Where did you go after I left you last night?”

“I （機の）カム here, of course.” As the memory of the previous night swept over him he scowled.

“Did you stay here?”

“No. I went out again, and was out nearly all night trying to walk it off.”

Runnels’ 直面する blanched, and he drew 支援する.

“Then of course you know?”

“What?”

“About Cortlandt. He’s dead!”

It was Kirk’s turn to start and grow pale. The last cobweb was swept from his brain, and he gasped:

“Dead! When? Where? How did it happen?”

“Nobody knows just how. He was 設立する on the sea-塀で囲む 近づく Alfarez’ house, 発射.”

“発射! Good Lord!”

“It happened some time 早期に this morning, and the whole city is talking about it. I （機の）カム to you the first thing.”

“We’d better hurry 負かす／撃墜する there. Mrs. Cortlandt must be all broken up.” Kirk began to dress あわてて, but paused as his friend stammered:

“Wait! I—I—let’s understand each other first. I met Wade just now. The news has 動揺させるd him, and he’s been talking.”

“What do you mean?”

“Did you see Cortlandt again after I left you?” Runnels swallowed hard.

Kirk whirled about and 直面するd him. “広大な／多数の／重要な heavens! No! See here, that idea is ridiculous.”

Runnels sank weakly into a 議長，司会を務める and mopped his 直面する. “I’m glad to hear you say that. It 脅すd me just the same, for I remembered you 行為／法令／行動するd so queerly when I left you, and Wade seemed to think, perhaps—When you said you’d gone out again, it knocked me flat, understand?”

“I can 証明する where I was, for Allan was with me. I couldn’t sleep, so I tried to walk off my excitement. No, no. I couldn’t do a thing like that. I thought last night that I could, but—I couldn’t, really.”

“I’m afraid Wade will tell all about the party if we don’t stop him.”

“Then we’d better 追跡（する） him up.” Kirk 再開するd his dressing, while Runnels 協議するd his watch.

“No. 5 is 予定 in twenty minutes. We’ll probably find him at the office.”

Together they 急いでd to the 鉄道／強行採決する building, Runnels telling all he knew of the 悲劇 as they went along. Cortlandt’s 団体／死体, it seemed, had been 設立する about daylight by a Spiggoty policeman, who had identified it. Becoming panic-stricken at the importance of his 発見, he had sounded the alarm, then 報告（する）／憶測d 直接／まっすぐに to the 知事, whose house was の近くに by. It was General Alfarez himself who had 知らせるd Mrs. Cortlandt over the telephone of her husband’s death. The whole city was alive with the news, the police were buzzing like bees. 噂するs of 自殺, 殺人, 強盗 were about, but no one seemed to know anything 限定された. 陸軍大佐 Jolson in his モーター-car had just come from Culebra, and 陸軍大佐 Bland was on No. 5 from Gatun, hence Runnels’ 願望（する） to be at the 駅／配置する.

“It was 自殺,” Kirk averred, with 有罪の判決. “The man was insane last night, and that accounts for what he said about me. He’s been sick for a long time.”

“If those boys will only keep their mouths shut!” Runnels said, anxiously. “There’s no telling what these Spiggoties might do if they heard about that 列／漕ぐ／騒動.”

“Cortlandt was an American.”

“But it happened in パナマ, and it would be their 事件／事情／状勢.”

Although it was Sunday, the four young fellows who had taken part in the entertainment on the night before had gathered in the office, and at the 外見 of Runnels 迎える／歓迎するd him 熱望して. Toward Kirk, however, they 持続するd a disheartening 強制.

The 事実上の／代理 Superintendent began to 警告を与える them tersely.

“Boys, there’s no use to tell you that we must keep still about what happened last night. Kirk thinks Cortlandt’s mind was unbalanced; but whether it was or not, he left a 未亡人, and what went on at that supper must never 漏れる out.”

“Why do you think he was crazy?” Wade 問い合わせd.

“His 活動／戦闘s last night would show it,” Kirk answered. “The man must have been out of his mind to believe or to say such a thing.”

“You mean, then, that he 発射 himself?”

Kirk nodded.

“I don’t agree with you. I’ve seen crazy people, but he was as sane as any of us. And I don’t believe in secrecy, either. I think we せねばならない be 完全に frank about the 事柄. The truth never 傷つける anybody.”

“It’s a bad 商売／仕事,” said Runnels, “and it’s something I for one don’t want to be mixed up in. I’ve heard 噂するs already about some sort of a quarrel at our party, so I’m afraid you fellows have been talking.”

Wade 定評のある it recklessly. “Yes, I’ll answer for my part, and I’m not going to make any 約束 of secrecy, either. If that 事件／事情／状勢 had anything to do with Steve Cortlandt’s death, it せねばならない be known, so the man who did it can be made to answer.”

Into the office behind them （機の）カム 押し通すón Alfarez and two Panamanian policemen, one evidently a sergeant.

“Eh, there you are!” Alfarez cried, as he caught sight of Kirk. Then he said something in Spanish to the sergeant, who 前進するd and laid 手渡すs upon the American. “You are 逮捕（する）’.”

“What for?”

“Gentlemen, you will be so 肉親，親類d as to geeve the 指名するs, yes? The jodge will 願望（する） to make 調査s regarding those sopper to Señor Cortlan’ las’ night.”

“What am I 逮捕（する）d for?” Kirk 需要・要求するd.

“Come! You are 逮捕（する）’. That is enough.”

At that moment the building began to shake and reverberate, as No. 5 rolled in from 結腸, 耐えるing John Weeks, American 領事, and Mr. Williams, of St. Louis, in one of the 今後 coaches. As the two hurried out through the turnstiles, they 設立する the street 封鎖するd by a かなりの （人が）群がる, evidently 利益／興味d in something やめる apart from the arrival of the morning train. But before they could learn the 原因（となる）, out from the 近づく-by building （機の）カム 押し通すón Alfarez, …を伴ってd by several policemen and a group of 鉄道／強行採決する 雇うs, の中で whom was Kirk Anthony.

“There he is!” wheezed the 領事, clutching at his companion’s arm. “Get him now, before his friends.” But Williams had been even quicker of 注目する，もくろむ than his fat guide, and was 急落（する），激減（する）ing through the （人が）群がる toward his quarry. He thrust the policemen and the curious onlookers aside and, laying 持つ／拘留する of Anthony, cried in 勝利:

“井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Jefferson Locke, I want you.”

“Hello, Williams! You got around finally, didn’t you?” Kirk smiled at him.

A little man in blue uniform was 試みる／企てるing to take the 囚人 in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, but the 探偵，刑事 無視（する）d him.

“It won’t do you any good to resist,” he went on. “I’ve come to get you.”

Runnels 肘d his way 今後 with a question.

“Oh, I’ve got a 令状 for him,” Williams 宣言するd. “What for? 井戸／弁護士席, for one thing he embezzled eighty thousand dollars, and I’m going to take him 支援する.”

“Eh? W’at is this?” Alfarez bustled into the conversation. “Embezzle? He is then a t’ief?”

“正確に／まさに. If you’re the 視察官 I’ll ask you to make this 逮捕（する） for me. I believe we’re on foreign ground.”

“That’s 権利, Alfarez,” （機の）カム the 発言する／表明する of John Weeks, anxious to have a word in the 事件／事情／状勢. “I’ll vouch for Mr. Williams. This chap is a smooth one, but his 指名する isn’t Anthony at all, nor Locke, either; it’s Wellar; and he’s 手配中の，お尋ね者 for other things besides 使い込み，横領.” Turning his 勝利を得た little red 注目する，もくろむs upon the 囚人, he puffed, “Got you, didn’t we?”

“I 悔いる you ’ave arrive’ so late,” smirked Alfarez. “The gentleman is already 逮捕（する）’ for the 殺人 of Señor Cortlan’. He will first answer to that, I 保証する you.”

Kirk nodded. “Too bad, Williams! I’m sorry you didn’t come last night.”

They went on 負かす／撃墜する the street, leaving the 探偵，刑事 星／主役にするing and Weeks open-mouthed.

“Cortlandt 殺人d!” the 領事 gasped. “Lord! And to think I nourished that viper at my breast.”

Williams wheeled and 悪口を言う／悪態d the fat man furiously.

* * * * * * * * * *

It was during the lunch-hour that 押し通すón Alfarez called at the Garavel home, finding the 銀行業者 and his daughter still loitering over their midday meal and discussing the topic that had electrified the whole city.

“Ah, 押し通すón!” the old gentleman began, 熱望して. “Be seated and tell us quickly the 最新の news. A terrible thing, was it not, this death of our good friend? I have been to see his unfortunate 未亡人, but even yet I cannot believe it to be true.”

“Yes. A terrible thing! It was only last night that we saw him 井戸／弁護士席 and happy.”

Although Alfarez was trembling with 切望 to tell his news, he also meant to 抽出する the greatest possible satisfaction from it, and now bent an 問い合わせing ちらりと見ること upon Gertrudis. His look turned to one of malicious 勝利 as he saw that he was, indeed, the first to bring the tidings of Anthony’s 逮捕（する）; for the girl’s 受託 of his 控訴 had by no means wiped out the memory of her momentary preference for his 競争相手, and he had 急いでd hither straight from the police 兵舎, delighting in the chance to make her 苦しむ.

“So 罰金 a man,” the father was 説. “He was, indeed, my good friend. It is shocking.”

“Yes, and to think he should have been killed in this 臆病な／卑劣な manner!”

“Killed! Is it believed that he was 殺人d? Caramba! I supposed he had 発射 himself. That was the gossip an hour ago.” Garavel was 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d, and 動議d for the dishes in 前線 of him to be 除去するd.

押し通すón nodded. “There are 怪しげな circumstances, it seems. Last night, after the ball, he had a serious quarrel—one of those American fights, almost. That much is known.”

Gertrudis, who had remained silent until now, her dark 注目する，もくろむs clouded with 苦しめる, said, sympathetically:

“And the poor lady! She must 苦しむ terribly.”

“Ah, perhaps! One cannot always tell!” 押し通すón shrugged and smiled.

“What do you mean?” cried Garavel. “This quarrel you speak of? Continue, 押し通すón, I am 消費するd with 切望.”

“Upon leaving the Tivoli last night, Señor Cortlan’ dined with six of his friends at the Central. There was drinking. The waiters have been questioned; also, one of the men who was 現在の has recounted to me what occurred. It seems that for a long time Señor Cortlan’ has been jealous of his wife.”

“Impossible! Jealous? My dear 押し通すón, an admirable lady.”

“I—I shall leave you, perhaps?” questioned Gertrudis, modestly, as she rose, but 押し通すón exclaimed:

“No, no! By all means remain. I have remarkable things to 公表する／暴露する, amazing news that will 利益／興味 you. There was a serious altercation, and Señor Cortlan’ 率直に （刑事）被告 his enemy before all the others. It was most 劇の, it was terrible! There was a scene of 暴力／激しさ, the other man made 脅しs.”

Garavel breathed an incredulous exclamation.

“Ah, but wait! It was Señor Cortlan’s best friend, too, the man for whom he had 遂行するd many 好意s whom he （刑事）被告.” He 公式文書，認めるd with mingled 怒り／怒る and satisfaction the pallor that was creeping into the girl’s cheeks. “You would never guess. It was—I hesitate, and yet you are bound to learn, my dear friends, it was this Ant’ony.”

His moment had indeed been 価値（がある） waiting for. It even went far to atone for the sense of 傷害 under which he smarted; for the 銀行業者 was stricken speechless, and his daughter went deathly white. Her 注目する，もくろむs began to fill with horror.

Garavel was the first to 回復する himself. “悪名高い! It is unbelievable! The wretch, then, had betrayed his friend.”

“He is indeed a villain. That much I have always known.”

“It is a 嘘（をつく）!” said the girl, 静かに. She had risen and was standing straight, a 悲劇の little 人物／姿／数字.

“Gertrudis!” her father admonished. “You hear what 押し通すón has said.”

“Yes!” said 押し通すón. “He deceived Señor Cortlan’ very nicely; it had been going on for months.”

“It is a 嘘（をつく）!” she repeated. “He loved no one but me.”

“Gertrudis!” The 銀行業者 was shocked beyond 手段 at what he considered his daughter’s jealousy. “Those are not nice words. He told you so, yes; but if he would betray his best friend, he would deceive you also. It was our 広大な／多数の／重要な good-fortune to be done with him in time. You will see now that I did 井戸／弁護士席 in sending him off—eh, Chiquita?”

“No! I do not believe you.”

押し通すón had not counted upon such a spirit, and, his 怒り／怒る getting the better of him, he sneered: “I should not have spoken. I did not know you still care.”

“She does not care,” Garavel 宣言するd, loudly.

“Ah, but I do. I love him very dearly.”

The two men were upon their feet in an instant, 星／主役にするing at her, the 年上の in amazement, the younger with 激怒（する） and 憤慨 炎ing from his countenance.

“Silence!” 雷鳴d the 銀行業者. “Yonder stands your affianced husband.”

“It is a mistake—” she 固執するd, gently.

“No, no, no! There is no mistake,” chattered 押し通すón. “Those other men have told all, and your Ant’ony is now in the Carcel under guard. It was I who saw to his 逮捕（する）.” The slender 人物／姿／数字 swayed, a tiny olive 手渡す ぱたぱたするd to her breast.

“押し通すón, you must not 注意する her, she is upset. This is but a girl’s foolish fancy, and it will pass. The man was handsome, and he cast a （一定の）期間 over her.”

“Nor is that all,” 押し通すón ran on, excitedly. “He is not at all the man he pretended to be, even his 指名する is 誤った. This morning there arrived an American officer of police to 逮捕（する） him on other 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. He is a どろぼう, it seems, having stolen eighty thousand dollars ‘gold’ from his 雇用者s. Oh, there is no mistake. Within the hour I have been talking with this 探偵，刑事, and he has the papers of proof. It will be in the newspapers, every one will know すぐに. Last night, when Señor Cortlan’ made his 告訴，告発, there was a frightful quarrel, and Ant’ony swore to kill him. At 夜明け the poor husband is 設立する 発射 on the sea 塀で囲む. Is not that enough?”

“It is indeed!” gasped the father. “You see, then, my child, from what you were saved. This should be a day of thanksgiving to you as it is to me. For this deliverance I shall 築く a cross of 石／投石する on the hill by our house, so that all our lives we may 申し込む／申し出 a 祈り when our 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） upon it. Come, now, it is 押し通すón who has unmasked this person. Have you no thanks to give him?”

“But it is not true,” 持続するd the girl, 簡単に, and her 注目する，もくろむs were as 安定した as altar 炎上s.

“Eh? 井戸／弁護士席! He is in the 兵舎 at this moment,” snarled 押し通すón, “and there he shall remain, I 約束 you, until he goes to Chiriqui or—”

Gertrudis turned to her father.

“Take me to him, please. I must go at once to the Carcel.”

But he only answered her with a 星／主役にする of amazement. “Go!” he murmured, after an instant. “Have I lost my senses?” He began to 召喚する his indignation for a terrific 爆発.

“Yes, I must go, for he is my husband. We were 結婚する last night.”

There was a moment of 絶対の silence, during which the clatter of a passing coach sounded loudly in the room. Then—

“Mother of God!” the 銀行業者 ejaculated, hoarsely, and sank into the seat from which he had arisen. 押し通すón was 星／主役にするing from one to the other, his 長，率いる turning jerkily.

The girl raised her 直面する proudly. “Yes! I am his wife, although I had not 推定する／予想するd to tell you so soon; therefore, you see I must go to him quickly, or he will think I believe these lies.”

“You are mad! Do you know what you are 説?”

“Oh yes. The 裁判官 from 結腸 married us during the dance. I would have liked a church wedding; but that will come later. The Señor Ronnels and his wife were there also, and they will tell you. It made me very happy. You see, I prayed the Virgin that I might be happy, and she heard. Oh, I 申し込む／申し出d so many 祈りs, and all last night I lay awake giving thanks for my 広大な／多数の／重要な happiness, which even yet I cannot believe.” Her 直面する was transfigured by a look that left the two men no choice but to believe.

“A civil marriage!” stammered 押し通すón.

“A civil marriage, indeed!” said Garavel, in a choking 発言する／表明する. “So that is where you were when I believed you to be dancing!” He burst 前へ／外へ violently, 続けざまに猛撃するing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his clenched 握りこぶし until the dishes danced, his brilliant 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs flashing beneath their thatch of white. “But I will not have it, understand! You are betrothed. You have given your word to 押し通すón.”

“Ah, but I never loved him. You compelled me to 同意, because you said you could not be 大統領 unless I married him. And that was not so. 押し通すón deceived you. Now it is all 権利. You will be 大統領, and I can be happy.”

押し通すón’s 疑惑 kindled on the instant. He turned upon the 銀行業者. “So! I begin to see! That was a trick, then, to betray my father.”

“But wait!” Gertrudis exclaimed, はっきりと. “Did you not trick us also? Did you not use the General, your father, to make me give up the man I love? Which of us, then, is the better?”

Andres Garavel spoke threateningly, menacingly, to his daughter. “Enough! Our word was given, and you have broken it! You have brought 不名誉 to our 指名する. Can a Garavel be 大統領 of the 共和国 with his daughter 結婚する to a 殺害者?”

“He is not that!”

“It was no marriage, and it will not stand. I will have it annulled. Such things are easily done, 押し通すón. She is no wife. The man was a 犯罪の, a 逃亡者／はかないもの, even when he 軍隊d her to marry—”

“No, no! You cannot do that. It was I who asked him to marry me.” The girl lied tremulously, panic-stricken at the 脅し. “Before God, I am his wife!” she 持続するd. “And if this marriage has a 欠陥, then I will stand beside the 刑務所，拘置所 gates and remarry him as he comes 前へ／外へ.”

“He will not come 前へ／外へ,” 押し通すón 宣言するd, 厳しく.

“Oh yes! And now will you take me to him?”

“No!” her father bellowed. “You are my daughter, you are under my roof, and here you shall stay until you give up this madness and this man.”

“That I can never do,” she retorted, proudly. “You see, I am not all Spanish, I have in me also the 血 of his people, and that makes me 確固たる. I could not 疑問 him if I wished.”

“I forbid you to go 近づく him. Come! Do you 約束?” She inclined her dark 長，率いる. “I must learn more of this 事件／事情／状勢 at once. You will find your senses, 行方不明になる, or if you do not you will spend your life in meditation and 祈り—that much I 約束 you.”

“I do not wish to enter a convent,” she said, with white lips. “I wish to be happy. When Keerk is 解放する／自由な I shall go to him. Now, if you please, I—think I shall go away.” She turned and went out of the big high-天井d room, and not until she had reached the hall did her feet waver or her 長，率いる droop.

When the two men were alone, Garavel said, brokenly: “She is the first to bring 不名誉 upon our 指名する. Is there 絶対の proof that the man is 有罪の, 押し通すón?”

“Proof?” Alfarez turned dazed 注目する，もくろむs from the door through which Gertrudis had gone. “Proof? I believe so. I have not thought much of the 事柄 as yet, but—I think there will be proof in plenty. Oh yes!”

“Come then. I must go to see him. Perhaps—oh, God! Perhaps what? My 長，率いる is afire, my heart is broken for you, my poor boy.”

一時期／支部 29
A Last 控訴，上告

That was not a pleasant interview for Anthony. His surroundings were not such as to lend him 保証／確信, and Garavel’s grief at his daughter’s 不名誉 was really 苦しめるing. Moreover, the 明白な 脅し to 無効にする the marriage filled him with alarm. His only なぐさみ （機の）カム from the fact that Gertrudis had made known the truth without the slightest hesitation. That showed that she was loyal, at any 率. Kirk tried to 保証する his 報知係 that he would have no trouble in 証明するing his innocence, but Garavel seemed very little 関心d with that 段階 of the 事件／事情／状勢, and continued to bewail the dishonor that had fallen upon his 指名する.

Kirk’s pride arose at this, and he exclaimed with some heat:

“My dear Mr. Garavel, if you are so 非難するd sure that I did all these things, why did you come to see me?”

“It was to learn if she spoke the truth.”

“Oh, we’re married, 権利 enough. And you’ll have some difficulty in breaking it up before I get out.”

“You 推定する／予想する, then, to 証明する your innocence easily?”

“I do.”

“But I hear there are other serious 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s.”

“It is やめる the same with them.”

“But—suppose you should not （疑いを）晴らす yourself of this—殺人—would you wish to drag 負かす／撃墜する my daughter’s 指名する?”

“Of course not.”

“I understand you have not spoken of this marriage. Perhaps you might 同意 to remain silent. If by any chance you should be 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of 犯罪, what satisfaction could you derive from 負傷させるing me and 地雷?”

“非，不，無 at all, sir.”

“I am rich,” Garavel went on, meaningly. “If you are acquitted, I might, perhaps, arrange amply for your 未来—upon 条件s.”

“In other words, if I am to be hanged or 発射 or whatever it is they do to people 負かす／撃墜する here, you’ll 推定する／予想する me to keep my mouth shut on general 原則s, and if I’m acquitted you’ll 支払う／賃金 me 井戸／弁護士席 to disappear. Is that it? 井戸／弁護士席, there is some family pride to that.” He laughed lightly.

“My political 未来 may depend upon it.”

“If I can help you in that way I’ll 喜んで keep silent as long as you wish, but I don’t think I care to make any その上の 条件.”

“Make sure of this,” snapped the father, “your marriage will be annulled, no 事柄 what you 証明する or fail to 証明する. Already Chiquita is repentant, and I shall not 残り／休憩（する） until she is 解放する／自由な. You have done me a 広大な／多数の／重要な 傷害, and I shall not forget it.”

On the に引き続いて morning the 主要な American 弁護士／代理人／検事 of the city called at the 刑務所，拘置所, 発表するing that he had been 保持するd as counsel, but 辞退するing to tell who had 雇うd him. Supposing, of course, that he had been sent by friends who wished no publicity in the 事柄, Kirk did not 圧力（をかける） him for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. Together they 輪郭（を描く）d their defence as best they could. With characteristic 楽観主義, Kirk 主張するd upon 扱う／治療するing the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against him as of little consequence, and it was not until he had undergone his 予審 that he fully realized the gravity of his 状況／情勢.

To his unspeakable indignation, the officer who had discovered Cortlandt’s 団体／死体 swore that he had seen the 死んだ pass him の直前に the time of his death, evidently taking a walk along the water’s 辛勝する／優位 for 救済 from the heat, and that すぐに afterward—perhaps a minute or so—the 囚人 had also passed, going in the same direction! There was a street light の近くに by, he said, and there could be no possible mistake as to Anthony’s 身元. A few moments later there had been a ピストル-発射, muffled, but unmistakable, and the policeman had 急いでd in the direction from which it （機の）カム. The 囚人 had appeared suddenly out of the 不明瞭 and hurried past. In the politest manner possible, the 証言，証人／目撃する 宣言するd, he had questioned him regarding the 発射, but Mr. Anthony had neither stopped nor answered; on the contrary, he had broken into a run. The officer had considered this strange 行為, but, 存在 at all times most respectful toward Americans, he had made no 成果／努力 to 拘留する him. Passing on, he had 設立する the 団体／死体 of the dead man. A revolver was beside it. It was shocking! It had やめる upset the 証言，証人／目撃する. He had blown his whistle, and seeing a light in the 知事’s mansion の近くに by had called there for 援助. Soon afterward another officer had arrived upon the scene.

When this amazing 証言 was translated to Kirk he was astounded; but his indignation was as nothing to that which swept over him when a servant in the Alfarez 世帯 swore to having 現実に 証言，証人／目撃するd the 殺人.

This fellow 宣言するd that he had been troubled 大いに with a toothache. Toward morning of the night in question, too restless for sleep, he had gone out upon the sea 塀で囲む. Even now, his 直面する was swollen, and he made a 決定するd 成果／努力 to show the 法廷，裁判所 the particular tooth which had made him an unwilling beholder of the 悲劇. 打ち勝つ by exhaustion, he had fallen asleep after a time, and he was awakened by the sounds of a quarrel. On 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs, he saw two Americans, one of whom was Señor Cortlandt, and the other Kirk Anthony. 存在 utterly ignorant of their language, he had no means of knowing what was said, nor did he consider the altercation serious until the large man 発射 the Señor Cortlandt. Then, 存在 terror-stricken at what he had beheld, he had run away, 完全に forgetting his toothache, which, by the grace of God, was やめる gone. That was all he knew of the 事柄. He 認めるd Anthony as the man who had done the 狙撃. He was troubled 大いに with toothaches.

It all seemed like some grotesque, practical joke, and Kirk at first could not believe that the 証拠 of these 証言，証人／目撃するs could have 負わせる. But he soon became 納得させるd that this was no laughing 事柄. Since they had perjured themselves so readily, it was evident that some 決定するd 影響（力） was 支援する of them, and how far that 影響（力） might carry it was hard to tell. The 推論する／理由 for it was all very simple, of course, and yet he was at a loss how to 戦闘 it. Wade was called next and told the story of that damning 出来事/事件 at the supper-party, 存在 確認するd by the others. Then there were several 証言，証人／目撃するs who swore to inconsequent things, such as waiters at the Hotel Central, and the doctor who had 診察するd Cortlandt.

For once in his careless life the young man realized that he was 直面する to 直面する with something bigger and stronger than his own 決意, and it daunted him. He began to see that he had underestimated these foreigners, for it seemed an 平易な 事柄 to 罪人／有罪を宣告する an innocent man in these Central American 法廷，裁判所s. He 解任するd 確かな ridiculous stories of Spanish 司法（官） which he had laughed at; he remembered Mrs. Cortlandt’s vivid tale of an 死刑執行 she had once beheld in the 法廷，裁判所-yard of Chiriqui 刑務所，拘置所; and suddenly he decided to cable for Darwin K. Anthony—the one man who was strong enough to save him.

When it （機の）カム time for him to speak, he told a straight story about his own 活動／戦闘s on that night, and he was 確認するd by Allan; but he knew that their words had little 負わせる against that other 証言. Of course, he was 再拘留（者）d for 裁判，公判, and that night the newspapers of the city were （人が）群がるd with columns of sensational reading-事柄 耐えるing upon the 罪，犯罪.

Anson, the lawyer, gave him a ray of 激励 as he left.

“Don’t go too much on this 審理，公聴会,” he said. “I think we’ll pull you out all 権利.”

“You think! I dare say 押し通すón Alfarez can get a dozen men to perjure themselves as easily as he got those two.”

“正確に／まさに. But I have a little クーデター that I ーするつもりである to spring at the 権利 moment.”

“For Heaven’s sake, tell me what it is.”

“I’m sorry, but I can’t just yet. In the first place, one must 扱う these people 正確に／まさに 権利 or they 爆発する.”

“But give me an idea at least. I’m really 利益／興味d in the 結果 of this 事例／患者, you know.”

Anson smiled. “Of course you are, and I’ll tell you as soon as I can, but not now.”

“These Spiggoties would enjoy standing me up against a 塀で囲む with my 長，率いる in a rag—they’d make it a holiday and （犯罪の）一味 all the bells in town.”

“I can’t 保証する you that it isn’t serious,” Anson 定評のある, 厳粛に, “for it is—any time an American goes to 法廷，裁判所 in this country it is serious—but that doesn’t mean that we’ll lose.”

“You may be a good lawyer,” said Kirk, ruefully, “but you’re a 非難するd poor comforter. I—I wish my dad was here; he’d 直す／買収する，八百長をする it. He wouldn’t let ’em 罪人／有罪を宣告する me. He’s 広大な／多数の／重要な, my dad is. He can 断言する—like the devil.” His 発言する／表明する caught, and his 注目する，もくろむs were 異常に 有望な as he turned away to hide his emotions. “I like him better than any man I’ve ever met, Anson. And you watch him come when he hears I’m in trouble.”

He wrote a 非常に長い cablegram, which the lawyer, with a peculiar smile, agreed to despatch at once. He spent a sleepless night. In the morning a message （機の）カム 調印するd by Copley—Kirk’s heart leaped at the familiar 指名する—説 that Darwin K. Anthony had left Albany for the West on Sunday night, and could not be 位置を示すd for a few days.

“He was never gone when I needed money,” the son mused. “He’ll be worried when he hears about this, and he has enough to worry him as it is. I’m mighty sorry, but—I 簡単に must have him.”

Anson brought in the day’s papers, which alluded, as usual, to Cortlandt’s death as a 殺人, and printed their customary sensational stories, even to a rehash of all that had occurred at the stag supper. This in particular made Kirk writhe, knowing as he did that it would reach the 注目する，もくろむs of his newly made wife. He also wondered ばく然と how Edith Cortlandt was 耐えるing up under all this notoriety. The lawyer brought the その上の news that Allan was in 捕らわれた as an 従犯者 to the 罪，犯罪, and that henceforth Kirk need 推定する／予想する but few 訪問者s. Somebody—probably 押し通すón Alfarez—had induced the 公式の／役人s to 扱う／治療する their 囚人 with special severity.

During the days which followed, Kirk 苦しむd more than he chose to 自白する even to his 弁護士／代理人／検事. In the first place, it was hard to be 否定するd all knowledge of what was going on—Anson would tell him little, except that he was working every day—and, then, too, the long hours of 孤独 gnawed at his self-支配（する）／統制する. Runnels managed to see him once or twice, 報告（する）／憶測ing that, so far as he could learn, Chiquita had disappeared. He took a message from Kirk to her, but brought 支援する word that he could not 配達する it. Kirk wondered if she could really believe those frightful half-完全にする newspaper accounts, or if she had been unable to withstand the 連合させるd 負わせる of her whole family, and had given up. It was almost too much to hope that a girl 後部d as she had been could keep her mind unpoisoned, with all those lying tongues about her. And, besides, she had the Spanish ideas of morality, which would make the 活動／戦闘s of which he was （刑事）被告 seem doubly shocking. The more he 推測するd upon the 原因（となる） of her silence, the wilder grew his fancies, until it became a 肯定的な 拷問 to think of her at all. Instead, his thoughts turned to Edith Cortlandt in a curiously uninterested way. Her 態度 was a problem. Perhaps she would leave him to his 運命／宿命. Reviewing the circumstances coldly, he could hardly 非難する her.

It was on Sunday, a week after his 逮捕（する）, that she （機の）カム to him. He was surprised to see the 荒廃させるs that this short time had made in her, for she was pale and drawn and 疲れた／うんざりした-looking, as if from sleeplessness. Strange to say, these 示すs of 苦しむing did not detract from her 外見, but rather 高めるd her 宙に浮く and distinction. She was not even 隠すd. On the contrary, she had driven 率直に to the police 兵舎, and ordered her coachman to wait in the street outside, then 需要・要求するd to be shown to Anthony’s 独房.

“I’m awfully glad to see you, Mrs. Cortlandt,” he said, as she 延長するd her 手渡す. “But do you think it was wise for you to come?”

She shrugged. “People can say no more than they have already said. My 指名する is on every tongue, and a little more gossip can make 事柄s no worse. I had to come. I just couldn’t stay away. I wonder if you can realize what I have been through.”

“It must have been terrible,” he said, gently.

“Yes, I have paid. It seems to me that I have paid for everything I ever did. Those newspaper stories nearly killed me, but it wasn’t that so much as the thought that you were 苦しむing for my 行為／法令／行動するs.”

“I’m very sorry. You never thought for a moment that I did what they （人命などを）奪う，主張する?”

“No, no! It has all been a mistake from the first. I was sure of that.”

“You heard what those two men 証言するd?”

“Bah! That is 押し通すón Alfarez—but he can do nothing.”

“Nothing! I don’t call a week in the Bastile ‘nothing.’ Why, he has perjured two 証言，証人／目撃するs already, and I dare say he’ll have the whole native 全住民 断言するing against me when the 裁判，公判 comes up.”

“Never mind. I have had no time to do anything as yet. There were—so many things to be …に出席するd to.” She shuddered and sank 負かす／撃墜する upon the 辛勝する／優位 of his cot. “Stephen had a 広大な／多数の／重要な many friends in さまざまな parts of the world; I have been 押し寄せる／沼地d with cablegrams.”

“If my dad were here he’d have me 解放する／自由な in a jiffy; he can do anything.”

“I don’t think we’ll need him,” she said, in a way that 慰安d him somehow, though the feeling shamed him. She laid a soft 手渡す upon his arm, and, looking up 熱望して into his 直面する, exclaimed: “You will 許す me for what I said that night at the hotel, won’t you? I didn’t really mean to 負傷させる you, Kirk, but I was half hysterical. I had 苦しむd so these last few months that I was ready to do anything. I was torn by two 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する）s, one to remain what I am and have always been, and the other—井戸／弁護士席, the other was the stronger, or would have been if you had 許すd it. I never dreamed there was a way out of my 悲惨, a way so の近くに at 手渡す; but somehow even before General Alfarez’ 発言する／表明する on the ’phone told me what had happened, I knew, and I—I felt—”

“I know you had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to put up with,” he said, “but for both our sakes I wish it had come in some other way.”

“Oh, I don’t care,” she cried, recklessly. “The one thing I can しっかり掴む in all this 騒動, the one thing that （犯罪の）一味s in my ears every moment, is that I am 解放する／自由な, 解放する／自由な! That is all that 事柄s to me. You showed your 忠義 to Stephen more than once, and, though your scruples 怒り／怒るd me, I 栄誉（を受ける） you for them now. I can see, too, that you had no choice but to put me off even that night of the dance. But my chains are broken, and it is all different now.”

“Your husband’s death can make no difference with us, Mrs. Cortlandt,” he said, 厳粛に.

“We have talked 率直に before, and there is no need to do さもなければ now. You mean by that that you don’t care for me, but I know better. I believe there is a love so strong that it must find an answer. Although you may not care for me now as you care for—some one else—I know that I can make you forget her and put me in her place. I know men, and I know you. I （機の）カム here 用意が出来ている to be honest—shameless, if you like. I am young, I have money, I have 力／強力にする; I work for the love of doing things, and you are learning to do the same. I can help you, oh, so much! We can 勝利，勝つ happiness together just as easily as we can 勝利，勝つ 構成要素 success, and that is ours now for the asking. It dazzles me to think of it, Kirk. It is like a glimpse of 楽園, and I can show it all to you.” She was bending 今後, her lips parted, the color gleaming in her cheeks, her whole 直面する transformed by a 熱烈な 切望.

“Wait!” he said, 厳しく. “You 軍隊 me to break my word. I don’t want to tell you this, but—I am married.”

She rose slowly, her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in bewilderment upon his, her 手渡す clutching at his sleeve.

“You—never told me that! It was some mad college いたずら, I suppose.”

“No, no. I married Gertrudis Garavel that night at the Tivoli.”

“Oh, that can’t be. That was the night of the dance.”

“It is やめる true.”

Mrs. Cortlandt 星／主役にするd about the squalid 独房 dully.

“行方不明になる Garavel! Why didn’t you tell me? Why isn’t she here? Why does she leave you alone? No, no! You hardly know each other. Why, she’s not old enough to know her own mind—”

“But I know my mind, and I love her.”

Her white 手渡すs 緊張するd at each other as she 安定したd her shaking 発言する／表明する. “Love!” she cried. “You don’t know what love means, nor does she. She can’t know, or she’d be here, she’d have this 刑務所，拘置所 torn 封鎖する from 封鎖する.”

“I suppose her father would not let her come,” said Kirk, slowly, but Edith did not seem to hear him. The 現実化 of her broken hopes was coming home to her poignantly.

“My happiness!” she exclaimed. “I have been unhappy so long! And I seemed to see it just within my reach. Oh, Kirk, she thinks you are 有罪の, she hasn’t 約束.”

“You have no 権利 to say that.”

“See! I （機の）カム to you when I was married and asked you to take me; I’ll do the same with you now.”

“You don’t know what you’re 説. You’re hysterical, Mrs. Cortlandt. I love Gertrudis so 深く，強烈に that there’s no room in me for anything else, and never will be. Heaven only knows what they have made her believe about me, but I don’t care; I’ll upset this little 陰謀（を企てる） of Alfarez’s, and when she learns the truth she will come 支援する again.”

“This little 陰謀（を企てる）!” Edith cried, in distraction. “And I suppose you wish me to give you 支援する to her?”

They 直面するd each other a moment in silence.

“But I won’t help her,” she went on. “I’m not that sort. I’m a selfish woman. I’ve always been selfish because I’ve never had anybody to work for. But I have it in me to be generous.”

“I’m sorry,” he said. “You have 苦しむd, I know. Don’t trouble any more about me—please.”

She 星／主役にするd at him defiantly, although her whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was shaking as if from an ague.

“Oh, I’d rather 直面する the gallows as you 直面する it than what is before me, and I’m not sure I could help you, after all. You are in Latin America now, remember, and your enemies are strong.”

“I am Darwin K. Anthony’s son,” he 抗議するd. “He won’t 許す it.”

“Bah! He is an American, and these are Spanish people. You have seen how they like us, and you have seen what Alfarez can do. He’s rich, and he’ll perjure more 証言，証人／目撃するs, he’ll manipulate the 法廷，裁判所 with his money. Yes, and I’d rather he 後継するd than see you—No, no! What am I 説? L-let me go; let me get away from here!” She broke 負かす／撃墜する, and went sobbing out into the 回廊（地帯）. The アイロンをかける door clanged to behind her.

On the same afternoon, Mr. Clifford, …を伴ってd by Anson, the lawyer, took the 3.20 train for 結腸. As soon as he arrived, he called up 陸軍大佐 Jolson, to request that the Commissioner’s モーター-car should, without fail, を待つ him at ten o’clock sharp on the next morning, with an open 跡をつける ahead of it. Strangely enough, the 陸軍大佐 agreed very readily.

一時期／支部 30
Darwin K. Anthony

About noon on Monday, Edith Cortlandt received a 報知係. The 指名する she read on the card her maid 手渡すd her gave her a start of surprise, and 始める，決める her wits whirling in 憶測.

“Show him into the 製図／抽選-room,” she said, at length. “I’ll be 権利 負かす／撃墜する.”

As she descended, a few moments later, she was 迎える／歓迎するd by a gigantic old man with a rumbling 発言する／表明する, who, instead of seating himself in the 製図／抽選-room as he had been requested, had flung open the carefully の近くにd shutters to 収容する／認める more light, then kicked aside whatever articles of furniture happened to be in his way. He was now pacing 支援する and 前へ／外へ with the restlessness of a polar 耐える.

“How do you do, Mrs. Cortlandt?” he began, at sight of her, his big 発言する／表明する flooding the room. “I’m sorry to 乱す you under the circumstances.”

“You are Mr. Anthony?”

“Yes, madam. You’ll 容赦 my 侵入占拠. I knew your husband わずかに, and I’ve heard about you. I 延長する my sympathy.”

She 屈服するd. “When did you arrive?”

“Just now; （機の）カム across in one of those damned joy-wagons—fifty miles an hour. We 攻撃する，衝突する a nigger on the way, but we didn’t stop. I know everything, madam. What I didn’t know before I landed, I learned on the way across the Isthmus, so don’t let’s waste time. Hell of a position for you to be in—I understand and all that—and I’m sorry for you. Now let’s get 負かす／撃墜する to 商売／仕事, for I must get 支援する to New York.”

It was impossible not to feel Darwin K. Anthony’s 軍隊; it spoke in his every トン and 活動／戦闘. It looked out from his 厳しい-lined features, and showed in his energetic movements. He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な granite 封鎖する of a man, powerful in physique, in mind, and in 決意. He had Kirk’s 注目する，もくろむs, Mrs. Cortlandt 公式文書，認めるd, except that they were deeper 始める，決める, more 猛烈な／残忍な and eager.

She was not used to 存在 overridden, and his masterful 空気／公表する 感情を害する／違反するd her.

“In what way may I be of service to you?” she 問い合わせd, coldly.

“I want my boy,” he said, 簡単に, and she began to see that underneath his 冷淡な and domineering exterior his heart was torn by a 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる.

“You know all the circumstances, of course?”

“I do. That’s why I （機の）カム straight to you. I know you’re the keystone of the whole 事件／事情／状勢, so I didn’t waste time with these other people. Kirk’s a damned idiot, and always has been; he isn’t 価値（がある） the 砕く to blow him to—excuse me—I mean he’s just a ne’er-do-井戸／弁護士席; but I suppose I’ll have to do my 義務 by him.”

“I understand that has always been your 態度.”

“正確に／まさに! I got sick of his 業績／成果s and 削減（する） him off; couldn’t stand for him any longer. I tried my best to make a man out of him, but he wouldn’t have it, so we 厳しいd our 関係s 絶対. I just kicked him out. Sorry I didn’t do it sooner.”

“If you have 削減（する） him off, why do you care what becomes of him?”

Darwin K. Anthony’s 注目する，もくろむs dimmed, but his 発言する／表明する rose ひどく. “He’s my boy, and I’ve a 権利 to 扱う／治療する him any damned way I please, but nobody else is going to 乱用 him! These Spaniards can’t do it! I’ll teach them to lay 手渡すs on my—boy.” He tore a handkerchief from his pocket and blew a 爆破 into it. “I’ll 涙／ほころび their little 共和国 to pieces,” he shouted. “I’ll buy the whole 作品 and throw it away. I’ll buy their 大統領 and their 法廷，裁判所s and their whole infernal 全住民, and if they won’t sell I’ve got enough men to take it. Hell’s bells, madam, do you think these little 黒人／ボイコット people can shoot my son? I don’t care what he’s done, they’ve got to give him up. And he’s going 支援する with me. He’s going home; I—I—want him.”

“Why have you come to me?” she queried.

“Because you must know the truth, if anybody does, and I want your help.” His 発言する／表明する 軟化するd suddenly, and he regarded her with a gentle 親切 that was surprising. “I’ve heard all about you and Kirk. In fact, I’ve known what was going on all the time, for I’ve had a man on his 跡をつける night and day. You may know him—Clifford? 井戸／弁護士席, he followed Kirk that night after the supper to your husband, but Anson didn’t dare call him to the stand at the 審理，公聴会 for 恐れる this Alfarez would perjure more of his 黒人／ボイコット-and-tans.” He ground his teeth in 激怒（する）. “By God! I’ll get that 押し通すón, if it costs me a million—they can’t stand for such things even here. But I want more proof; I want to snow him under 絶対, 完全に.”

“So Clifford is your man?”

“Yes! I took him off my system and sent him 負かす／撃墜する here as soon as I got Kirk’s idiotic, impudent letter—” The old man began to sputter with indignation. “What d’you think he wrote me, Mrs. Cortlandt? He had the impudence to turn 負かす／撃墜する a good 職業 I 申し込む／申し出d him because ‘his wife might not like our 気候!’ Imagine! And I had 前向きに／確かに begged him to come 支援する—on any 条件. Of course, it gave me an awful 脅す, and I lost no time in learning if it was true. Thank God, he had sense enough not to do that!”

“Then you don’t know?”

“Know what?”

“That he is married.”

“Damnation!” roared Anthony, furiously.

She nodded. “A 行方不明になる Garavel. They were married a—week ago.” She broke 負かす／撃墜する miserably and hid her 直面する in her 手渡すs. He strode to her with a light of understanding in his 注目する，もくろむs. Laying a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡す upon her drooping 長，率いる, he exclaimed with wonderful softness:

“My dear Mrs. Cortlandt, I’m very sorry for you, indeed I am. How the boy ever let you go for any other woman I don’t see, but he’s always been a fool—that’s why he never cared for me. Now, now, try to 直面する it squarely—all good women are 勇敢に立ち向かう, and you’re a good woman. We both love him, and I know we can save him if we pull together.”

“Yes, yes!” She raised her drawn, white 直面する 熱望して to his. “It will only take a word, but I have been like a mad woman. I couldn’t 耐える to give him up, and when I learned the truth I thought I could let him—苦しむ. But I couldn’t. Oh, I couldn’t, and I knew it all the time. I was distracted, that is all. You see I have no shame in telling you this, for he is the first and only man—”

“I know.” He patted her in a way that said more than words.

“I couldn’t have stood out much longer.”

“Then you have proof?” His 直面する was wild with 切望.

“This. Take it quickly. I only 設立する it last night. It had been mislaid in the 混乱. I meant to give it up, I really did.” With clumsy fingers she drew from the 前線 of her dress an unsealed letter and 手渡すd it to him. “Stephen was not a bad man, you see, and he had no 意向 of wronging an innocent person.”

Darwin K. Anthony’s pallor matched hers as he read the sheet, then he exclaimed, weakly, “Thank God! Something told me to come straight to you. Something always tells me where to find the heart of things.”

“Quick! You must lose no time,” she exclaimed. “He is in 刑務所，拘置所, and the place is frightful. I will go with you to the 市長. Ah, I’m very glad he will get his freedom from your 手渡すs. I was so weak. When this is done I shall go 支援する North and try to live it out. But I love him very dearly, Mr. Anthony.” Her lip trembled piteously. “And I could have done so much for him.”

Grim-直面するd and scowling he re-read the letter in his 手渡す during the moment it 要求するd for Edith to make ready. The 不正 that had been done his 血 roused every passion in him. He had himself 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す, however, and he 抑制するd his yearning to burst 強制的に into the police 兵舎 and take his boy to his heart. He 決定するd there should be no possible slip—and he longed ferociously to 会合，会う 押し通すón Alfarez.

Kirk was かなり surprised that afternoon when a sergeant and two policemen （機の）カム to his 独房, signifying that he was to …を伴って them. He could not make out where they were taking him, and, にもかかわらず their unusual politeness, they were dense to all 調査s. It was a 有望な, hot afternoon, and the city seemed very beautiful and desirous as he was driven through it; but the whole 手続き filled him with uneasiness. He was sure that it had nothing to do with his 裁判，公判, or Anson would have 地位，任命するd him, and he began to 恐れる that it might 関心 his marriage. Perhaps Chiquita was ill, dying, or perhaps they were trying to 無効にする the 社債. The smiling little officer only shook his 長，率いる, shrugged, and chattered unintelligibly at his questions.

The coach drew up at last before a large, white building, and he was told to descend. Up a flight of stairs he was 護衛するd, his pulses 生き返らせる with 逮捕, 負かす／撃墜する a long 回廊（地帯）, and into a large room, where he saw Runnels, 陸軍大佐 Jolson, Anson, Clifford, a dozen or more Panamanian 公式の／役人s, and—he stopped in his 跡をつけるs as his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon a 抱擁する, white-栄冠を与えるd 人物／姿／数字 that （機の）カム to 会合，会う him. His heart leaped wildly, a 広大な／多数の／重要な drumming 始める，決める up in his ears, something gripped his throat with agonizing 圧力 and robbed him of speech.

A 確かな 厳しい yet tender 発言する／表明する pronounced his 指名する. He felt his 手渡すs 鎮圧するd in his father’s palms, 設立する the old man’s arm about his shoulders, and saw the 深い-始める，決める, steel-blue 注目する，もくろむs he loved so 井戸／弁護士席 wet and shiny. Then, for once and for all time, he realized that in the whole wide world there was but one man who really 事柄d, one man for whom he honestly cared. A sudden sense of 安全 swept over him, banishing all his 恐れるs. The room with its smiling 直面するs became blurred and distant; a thousand words of endearment sprang to his lips. What he really said was:

“Hello!” And even that he pronounced as shyly as a girl.

“My kid!” the old man said, shakingly. “H-how have they 扱う／治療するd you, Buster?” It was a 愛称 he had given his son when he was a sturdy, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd urchin of eight, and which he had laid away 残念に in lavender, so to speak, when the boy grew to manhood.

“You （機の）カム, didn’t you?” Kirk said, in a 発言する／表明する not at all like his own. “I knew you’d come.”

“Of course I （機の）カム, the instant Clifford cabled me that these idiots had 逮捕（する）d you. By God! They’ll sweat for this. How are you anyhow, Kirk? Dammit, you need a shave! Wouldn’t they give you a かみそり? Hey! Clifford, 陸軍大佐 Jolson, come here! These scoundrels wouldn’t give him a shave.” Darwin K. Anthony’s 注目する，もくろむs began to 炎 at this 侮辱／冷遇, and he rumbled on savagely: “Oh, I’ll 粉砕する this dinky 政府—try to 罪人／有罪を宣告する my kid, eh? I suppose you’re hungry, too; 井戸／弁護士席, so’m I. We’ll be out of here in a minute, then you show me the best place in town and we’ll have a decent meal, just we two, the way we used to. I’ll 支払う／賃金 the 法案. God Almighty! I’ve 行方不明になるd you, Buster.”

“Wait, dad.” Kirk was smiling, but his heart ached at his father’s emotion. “I’m a 刑務所，拘置所-bird, you know. They think I—killed a fellow. But I don’t care much what they think now.”

“That’s all over,” Clifford broke in. “We’ve squared that, and you’ll be 発射する／解雇するd in ten minutes.”

“Honest?”

“Certainly,” said the old gentleman. “Cortlandt 発射 himself. Anybody but a blithering Spanish ass would have known it at the start. We have a letter he wrote to his wife an hour before he did it. She just 設立する it and turned it over. She left here a moment ago, by-the-way, all broken up. She’s a 広大な／多数の／重要な woman, Kirk. That’s not all, either. Clifford followed you that night, and knows you didn’t go 近づく Cortlandt. Oh, you should have seen ’em jump when we flashed it on ’em all at once and they learned who I was!”

“But those men who swore they saw me?”

“Bah! We’ve got that little Dago with the mustache, and both his 証言，証人／目撃するs. If they don’t send him up, I’ll run in a shipload of my brakemen, and we’ll 押し進める this Isthmus overboard and him with it.”

“I knew you could 直す／買収する，八百長をする things.”

“直す／買収する，八百長をする ’em! 直す／買収する，八百長をする ’em! That’s 平易な! Say, how have you been getting along, anyhow?”

“広大な／多数の／重要な!”

“And you married one of these Panamanicures, eh?” The father scowled. “Lord! I can 信用 you to make a fool of yourself.”

“Say, dad. She’s only—so big.” Anthony Junior 示すd his wife’s stature, smiling rapturously.

“Dwarf, eh?”

“Oh no!”

“Love her?”

“Do I? It’s 猛烈な／残忍な.”

“Humph! You’ll have to get over it. I’ll 支払う／賃金 your 負債s and take care of you, but I can’t stand a mulatto around me.”

“There aren’t any 負債s, and she’s not a mulatto. She’s a—dream.”

“They’re waiting, Mr. Anthony,” Clifford made bold to say. “I think we’d better get this over with.”

Kirk paid little attention to the 形式順守s of the next few minutes. He was too busy with thoughts of his amazing good-fortune, his mind was too dazzled by the joy of freedom. Allan appeared from somewhere and clung to him in an ecstasy of delight. 陸軍大佐 Jolson, Runnels, Anson, even the Panamanian 公式の／役人s shook 手渡すs with him. He 受託するd their congratulations mechanically, 一方／合間 keeping very の近くに to his father’s 味方する.

Some time later he 設立する himself out in the open sunlight a 解放する／自由な man once more, with Darwin K. Anthony and Runnels on either 味方する of him. But before he had gone a 封鎖する, he 停止（させる）d suddenly, 説:

“Williams! I’d forgotten him and his 令状.”

“He’s 直す／買収する，八百長をするd,” Runnels explained. “While your father and Mrs. Cortlandt and 陸軍大佐 Jolson were getting you out of 刑務所，拘置所, Clifford and I told him the truth. He’s rather a decent fellow. They have caught the real Jefferson Locke, or whatever his 指名する is.”

“No!”

“Yes; a week ago. He landed in Boston; couldn’t stay away from his own country any longer. Williams hadn’t heard of it.”

“What has become of Higgins?” Kirk 問い合わせd of his father.

Anthony 上級の 爆発するd:

“Oh, he’s 支援する scorching up the Tenderloin as usual, but you’ll have to 削減（する） him out, or I’ll leave you here. That’s final, understand?”

“I ーするつもりである to stay here, anyhow.”

“Huh?” The old man turned with a start. “I’m damned if you do.” Then, savagely: “What do you suppose I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here for? I’m lonesome. I want you to come home.”

Kirk smiled craftily and looked at Runnels. “井戸／弁護士席, what can you 申し込む／申し出? I’m doing pretty 井戸／弁護士席 as it is, and I can’t afford to lay off.”

His father in turn 控訴，上告d to the 事実上の／代理 Superintendent. “See! It’s nothing いっそう少なく than ゆすり，恐喝. Is he any good, Mr. Runnels?”

“If there weren’t so much politics in this 職業, he’d be Master of Transportation of the P. R. R. That’s doing pretty 井戸／弁護士席, isn’t it? We’re both going to やめる and look for new work.”

“Do you drink, Kirk?”

“I 港／避難所’t even had an alcohol rub since I left New York. But, dad, if you place me, you’ll have to take care of Runnels, too. He knows more about 鉄道／強行採決するs than—you do.”

Mr. Anthony grunted a trifle sceptically at this and murmured: “He must be a 有望な young man. I suppose what he doesn’t know, you do. 井戸／弁護士席, how would you both like to come North and give me some lessons?”

“Do you mean it?” they cried in chorus.

“I do.”

“Oh, there’s Allan, too, he’ll have to go.”

“Any cats and dogs you’d like to have 製図／抽選 salary from me? Now let’s go somewhere and eat. I 港／避難所’t tasted anything to speak of since Clifford’s message （機の）カム.”

“If you don’t mind, I—I’d like to stop at the Garavels’ for a minute,” Kirk said, longingly, and his father scowled.

“I’d forgotten this—wife of yours.”

“She’s not there,” Runnels 急いでd to say. “I’ve tried to find her, but I was told she was out at the country place.”

“Then I think I’d rather 運動 out there than eat. Won’t you go with me, dad?”

“井戸／弁護士席—yes! I want to see this 銀行業者 fellow, and—I’m not so damned hungry, after all. We’ll settle this thing 権利 now.”

* * * * * * * * * *

The afternoon sun was still an hour high when Kirk Anthony （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the hill from the Garavels’ home and crossed the meadow toward the forest glade he knew so 井戸／弁護士席. The 感謝する coolness of evening was stealing downward, and Nature was roused from her midday lethargy. It was the vibrant, active hour when odors are freshest and spirits rise. The forest was noisy with the cry of birds, and flocks of shrill-発言する／表明するd paroquets raised an uproar in the tallest trees. The dense canopy of green 総計費 was alive with ぱたぱたするing wings; the groves echoed to the cries of all the loud-発言する／表明するd thicket denizens. The pastured cattle, which had sauntered 前へ／外へ from shaded nooks, 中止するd their grazing to 星／主役にする with gentle curiosity at the hurrying 人物／姿／数字. Of course they 認めるd a lover スピード違反 to his tryst, and gave him passage, shaking their 長，率いるs at one another and wagging their ears in knowing fashion.

He 滞るd a bit にもかかわらず his haste, for this nook had grown sacred to him, and even yet he felt that it was haunted. The laughter of the waterfall helped to 溺死する the sound of his approach, but he surprised no dancing 支持を得ようと努めるd-sprites. Instead, he saw what filled his heart with a greater gladness than he had ever known.

Chiquita was there, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd upon the seat where they had 残り／休憩（する）d together, one foot curled beneath her like a child, her 長，率いる 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する disconsolately. From one brown 手渡す, now drooping listlessly, a few wild flowers had scattered, and her わずかな／ほっそりした 人物／姿／数字 was 覆う？ once more in the stiff, coarse denim dress of blue. Her other 手渡す was toying with her beads mechanically, as if the fingers had learned their 仕事 from long practice. Her dusky 注目する，もくろむs were 急速な／放蕩な upon the lights that wavered in the pool.

As if to 証明する that the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was really peopled by 肉親，親類d spirits, a gentle 発言する／表明する seemed to whisper the news to her, and she turned to find him smiling at her. She rose and met him with her 手渡すs outstretched, her 直面する transfigured.

After a time she leaned backward in his 武器, and said, 厳粛に: “You see! When one says many, many 祈りs, the good saints always answer. The padre told me that I should never 中止する until you （機の）カム, but I grew very tired, señor.”

“And you never 疑問d me?”

“Oh no!”

“I’m 解放する／自由な, you know.”

“Of course! What else were my 祈りs for? Had my father 許すd, I would have gone to your 刑務所，拘置所, but he forbade it, so I had no choice. But every hour I prayed that he might give me leave, and I think his heart was 産する／生じるing.”

“I’m sure of that,” he told her, “for I have just come from him.”

It was some time later, when the sun was dipping, that 発言する／表明するs sounded outside the 塀で囲む of verdure, and Kirk heard Andres Garavel 説:

“Of a certainty I shall try that 実験, señor, for the ticks in this country are a pest to cattle. A little to the 権利, and you will find the path—So!”

An instant later the two white-haired men appeared.

“Hello! There you are, eh?” Darwin K. Anthony exclaimed, gruffly. “Where’s that girl?” He paused and let his 敵意を持った 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） upon Gertrudis.

She saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な, forbidding 巨大（な） of a man scowling 負かす／撃墜する at her with 注目する，もくろむs like Kirk’s, and she （機の）カム 今後 timidly, 持つ／拘留するing out her 手渡すs. She was smiling up at him faintly.

“You are Keerk’s father, yes? You are the Señor Antonio.”

Mr. Anthony uttered a curious, choking exclamation, and gathered her gently in his 武器. When he looked up, his 注目する，もくろむs were wet and his 深い-lined 直面する was working.

“I couldn’t wait any longer,” he わびるd 謙虚に to his son. “I had to come and see her.”

“Ah, then I hope you will like me,” she said in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, quaint way.

“Your father has told me everything”—Garavel laid a 手渡す upon his new son’s shoulder—“and we have become good friends already. I 恐れる I 借りがある you a 広大な／多数の／重要な 陳謝, my boy; but if I 同意 that you take my little girl away to your country, will that be 賠償?”

“Then you will let her go with us?” Kirk cried, happily.

“If she doesn’t go, I’ll stay,” Anthony 上級の rumbled. “I—I don’t see how you ever did it, you’re such a 非難するd fool. Now let’s go 支援する to the house, it’s sundown.”

“We’ll be along 直接／まっすぐに,” his son assented.

“There are 冷気／寒がらせるs in the evening 空気／公表する,” Mr. Garavel 抗議するd.

“I’m sorry, but we were waiting for the fairies. They were almost in sight when you 脅すd them away.”

Gertrudis nodded. “It is やめる true, Señor Antonio. We heard them all about, everywhere.” She placed her little 手渡す in Kirk’s, then checked her father’s remonstrance, 説:

“Oh, it is やめる proper for us to walk home together, even in the dark; we are married now, you know.”

“Come on, Garavel,” exclaimed Darwin K. Anthony. “You understand how it is.” Together they went out through the fragrant path a little way, then old man Anthony paused and called 支援する to his son, wistfully: “But, I say, Kirk, don’t stay too long; we’re lonesome.”

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia